all
/
g
/
s
/
fur
/
art
/
ai
/
3dcg
/
f
/
rp
/
req
/
p2p
/
dis
/
lit
/
kaki
chat
GUROchan!
This list is WIP...
1
2
3
So use the classic menu
Link 4
Link 5
Link 6
Link 7
List 3
Link 8
Link 9
[
Settings
]
[
Home
] [
Catalog
] [
Search
] [
Thread list
] [
Stats
] [
Reports
] [
Watcher
] [
PMs
] [
Admin
]
Literature
[
Return
] [
Bottom
]
Posting mode: Reply
Name
E-mail
sage
Subject
Post
Comment
BBCode
B
I
U
S
Spoiler
Code
File
Animated GIF
Password
(for deletion)
Allowed file types are: gif, jpg, jpeg, png, webp, webm, mp4
Maximum file size allowed is 25000 KB.
Images greater than 255 * 255 pixels will be thumbnailed.
92
unique users in the last 30 minutes (including lurkers)
Switch form position
|
BBCode reference
|
Banned?
|
Quick reply
|
Post API
First
[1]
Last
FOR THE GOOD OF HUMANITY: Riley's Conversion
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
21:52:04
No.
29577
[
Report
]
AS
▶
CHAPTER ONE
Riley wakes up the way she usually does, to the soft electronic chirp of the alarm built into the watch strapped to her wrist. It cycles through the same colors every morning while it beeps, the glow shifting across the inside of her bedroom like a tiny light show she’s seen so many times she barely registers it anymore.
Green.
Red.
Yellow.
Blue.
Green.
Red.
Yellow.
Blue.
The colors slide across the ceiling while the alarm keeps chirping, patient and repetitive, until she finally lifts her arm and squints at it.
She doesn’t even think about the colors anymore. The watch does that every morning when it wakes her up, just running through the system lights before settling where it’s supposed to. The sound is the only thing that actually pulls her out of sleep, that irritating little electronic chirp that keeps going until she taps the glass.
Riley groans quietly and rolls onto her back, staring at the ceiling for a second while the last traces of sleep crawl out of her head. Her hair is a mess and her room still feels cold from the night air. The watch light fades down as the alarm ends, the glow shrinking until it settles into the steady, ordinary green it always shows.
She rubs her eyes with the heel of her hand and lets her arm fall back onto the mattress.
Just another morning.
At least, that’s what she tells herself while she lies there for another minute, pretending she isn’t already thinking about what day it is.
Riley pushes the blankets off and swings her legs out of bed, the floor cold against her feet as she stands up and stretches. The watch on her wrist flashes briefly as it settles into its normal glow, and she barely glances at it before reaching for the clothes she laid out the night before.
Her school uniform is already folded on the chair beside her desk. She pulls on the tights first, hopping slightly as she drags them the rest of the way up her legs before stepping into the pleated skirt and fastening it at the waist. The buttoned shirt comes next, the fabric still a little stiff from the wash. She works through the buttons slowly, fingers half-awake, before shrugging into the dark blazer and tugging the sleeves straight.
By the time she pushes her feet into her smart school shoes and ties them, she looks exactly the way she’s supposed to. Pleated skirt, blazer, tights, polished shoes. Just another student heading to school on a Monday.
She heads downstairs and follows the smell of pancakes into the kitchen.
Her mom is already awake, standing by the stove with the pan in one hand and a spatula in the other, flipping another pancake onto a growing stack on a plate beside her. The kitchen is warm and bright compared to Riley’s room, the windows fogged slightly from the heat.
“Morning sweetie,” her mom says without turning around. “How’d you sleep?”
Riley shrugs and drops into her usual chair at the table, slouching a little as she rests her elbows on the surface.
“Fine, I guess.”
Her dad appears behind her a second later, leaning over the back of the chair and immediately ruffling her hair with one hand.
“Hey, I just brushed that!” Riley twists around and bats his hand away.
“Oh, sorry,” he says, completely ignoring her as he does it again, roughing it up even worse this time. “There. Now it’s even.”
Riley scowls and tries to flatten it back down with both hands.
“You suck.”
“That’s my job, sweetmeat,” he replies easily, already reaching past her for a mug from the cupboard.
“Dad, you can’t call me that,” Riley says, frowning at him across the table. “That’s what they call Red kids.”
Her dad pauses halfway through pouring coffee, glancing down at her over the rim of the mug like he’s deciding whether to argue about it or not.
“Who knows,” he says after a second, shrugging one shoulder. “Might get to use it today.”
Riley’s glare sharpens immediately.
“Don’t say things like that. It’s not funny.”
Her mom slides a plate of pancakes onto the table between them before the moment can stretch any further, syrup already soaking into the top one. She doesn’t comment on the exchange at all, just nudges the plate a little closer to Riley like that settles the matter.
“Eat before it gets cold,” she says, reaching for another pan from the stove.
Her dad finally sits down with his coffee, still looking mildly amused with himself while Riley stabs at the pancakes with her fork a little harder than necessary. The watch on her wrist catches the kitchen light when she lifts her hand, the green display flashing briefly before settling back into its steady glow while the three of them start eating.
Her dad waves a hand dismissively, still chewing.
“Oh honey, you already did your Transition Week,” he reminds her. “Saved us a ton on water bills not having to wash clothes for a whole week.”
Riley immediately rolls her eyes.
“Yeah, that was so great,” she says, dragging the words out as she cuts another piece of pancake. “Walking to school naked every day while Mr. Greern sat on his porch staring like a creep.”
Her dad snorts into his coffee.
“He wasn’t oggling,” he says, like that part is obvious. “He was appreciating.”
“Appreciating what?” Riley shoots back, glaring at him. “The educational value of my ass?”
Her mom sighs softly from the stove but there’s a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth as she flips another pancake.
“Language,” she says automatically.
Riley stabs at her pancakes again, clearly not impressed.
“I’m serious, he was totally staring. Every morning I’d walk past and he’d just be sitting there with his stupid coffee mug like it was the highlight of his day.”
Her dad shrugs, unconcerned.
“Well, people are curious. That’s the whole point of Transition Week. Gets you used to it, gets everyone else used to it too.”
Riley mutters something under her breath that sounds suspiciously like “fucking pervert,” then shoves another bite into her mouth while the watch on her wrist glows quietly against the kitchen light.
The radio beside the microwave cuts the music off mid-song and switches to the bright little jingle everyone in the country recognizes immediately. It’s cheerful in that forced, overproduced way that makes it stick in your head whether you want it to or not.
The room goes quiet for a moment. Not dramatic quiet, just the automatic pause people make when the Lottery reminder comes on.
Riley keeps chewing her pancake but her stomach tightens anyway, the same way it always does when she hears it.
A smooth, upbeat voice fills the kitchen.
“Don’t forget, today is Lottery Day! If you’re lucky enough to avoid conversion this week, remember to support the brave citizens who weren’t. Respect Animals. Offer them a ride home. Buy them a warm drink. Help make the transition from Human to Animal as painless as possible.”
The voice brightens even more for the last line.
“Remember: it’s FOR THE GOOD OF HUMANITY!”
The jingle plays again, just as cheerful as before, and then the station drops right back into the regular program like nothing unusual happened.
The DJ’s voice returns, warm and casual.
“And that was your Monday Lottery reminder! Now let’s get back to some music to start the week right. Here’s a classic to shake the sleep out of you…”
The kitchen fills with music again.
Riley stares down at her plate for a second before taking another bite of pancake, pretending the announcement didn’t make her chest feel tight the way it always does. Her dad is already eating again and her mom has gone back to the stove, the whole thing passing as quickly as a weather report.
Riley pokes at the stack of pancakes on the plate between them, looking up toward the stove where her mom is still flipping another one like the pile isn’t already big enough to feed three more people.
“Mom, eat,” Riley says, nudging the plate slightly across the table. “You made way too many.”
Her mom doesn’t even turn around at first. She lifts the pan, slides another pancake onto the stack, and wipes her hands on a dish towel before finally glancing back toward the table.
“Hey,” she says mildly, pointing the spatula at Riley like she’s making an important correction. “It’s a tradition in this house to make pancakes on Lottery Day.” She reaches over and straightens the plate Riley pushed.
“And by the Draw,” she adds matter-of-factly, “I’m cooking pancakes.”
Riley lets out a quiet groan and drops her head forward for a second before sitting back up again.
“You always make too many,” she mutters.
Her dad takes another bite of his pancake and shrugs, completely unconcerned.
“Better too many than too few,” he says around the mouthful, reaching for the syrup again while the music from the radio keeps playing like it’s just another Monday morning.
Riley slides her empty plate away from her, pushing it across the table until it rests near the middle. Her fork and knife sit neatly on top of it, the way her mom insists they should.
“I’m done,” she says, leaning back in her chair. “Guess we’ll have cold pancakes for dinner.”
“Looking forward to it,” her dad replies without missing a beat. He reaches over and piles two more pancakes onto his own plate like he’s trying to beat some personal record.
Riley stands up and grabs her school bag from the back of the chair.
“See you later, kiddo,” he adds.
She leans down automatically so he can kiss her on the cheek. He manages to smear a little syrup there while he does it.
“Gross,” Riley says immediately, wiping at the sticky spot with the sleeve of her blazer.
Her mom leans over from the counter and gives her a quick kiss too before shooing her toward the door.
“Don’t forget your lunch.”
“I didn’t,” Riley mutters, already slinging the bag over her shoulder.
She heads out the front door and pulls it shut behind her, stepping into the cool morning air.
The street looks exactly the same as it always does on a weekday morning: quiet houses, a couple of parked cars, the faint sound of someone mowing a lawn somewhere down the block.
And, like every morning, Mr. Greern is sitting on his porch.
He’s in the same old wooden chair he always uses, coffee mug in one hand while he watches the street with that calm, lazy patience of someone who doesn’t have anywhere else to be.
He spots Riley almost immediately and raises a hand in a friendly little wave.
Riley notices him at once, of course. She always does.
She keeps walking like she didn’t.
Riley walks to school every morning. Her parents insist the bus is a waste of money since the school isn’t that far away, though it’s still far enough to be annoying when the weather’s cold or the wind decides to pick up for no reason.
She cuts down the same streets she always does, passing the same houses, the same trimmed hedges, the same parked cars that barely move during the week. Most of the neighborhood is already awake by the time she’s halfway down the block, people leaving for work or watering plants or standing around with coffee like they don’t have anything better to do.
A gust of wind pushes down the street and catches the edge of her pleated skirt. Riley immediately presses a hand down over it out of instinct, holding the fabric against her legs while the wind passes.
Then she pauses for half a second and wonders why she even bothered.
Everyone around here already saw everything during Transition Week. Every morning she’d walked this same route to school with nothing on at all, the whole stupid neighborhood watching like it was some kind of daily parade. Teachers said it was about “normalizing the human body” and “removing unhealthy modesty habits,” but mostly it just meant a lot of adults suddenly finding excuses to be outside at eight in the morning.
She still remembers how weird it felt that first day, stepping out the door like that and realizing there was no backing out of it. By the third day it wasn’t as bad, and by the end of the week it mostly just felt awkward instead of terrifying.
Still, the habit sticks.
So Riley keeps her hand on the skirt for another few steps before letting go, adjusting the strap of her school bag on her shoulder while the watch on her wrist glows quietly against the morning light as she continues down the street toward school.
The school campus comes into view at the end of the street, the brick buildings already buzzing with students moving toward the entrances. Riley picks up her pace automatically once she sees the crowd, jogging the last stretch of pavement until she spots Amanda ahead of her near the gate.
She creeps up behind her and taps her on the shoulder, just hard enough to get her attention before quickly stepping to the other side so Amanda turns the wrong way.
Amanda spins around, confused for half a second before Riley steps back into view.
“Oh hey!” Amanda says, laughing as she grabs Riley and pulls her into a tight hug.
Riley hugs her back, the two of them squeezing each other for a second before Amanda pulls away and looks her up and down like she’s checking something important.
“How were the pancakes?”
Riley snorts and adjusts her bag on her shoulder.
“I’m pretty sure Mom mistook the bread in my sandwich for more pancakes,” she says. “If I get picked today I really will be sweet meat.”
Amanda giggles immediately, covering her mouth with her hand while Riley grins at her like she’s proud of the joke.
“Shut up,” Amanda says between laughs. “That’s so bad.”
“It’s true though,” Riley replies, nudging her with her elbow as they start walking toward the building with the rest of the students moving around them.
They head inside with the rest of the students, the hallway already filling with noise as lockers slam and people shout across the corridor to friends. The school building always smells faintly like cleaning spray and old books, the kind of smell that never really goes away no matter how many times they mop the floors.
Everyone around them is dressed exactly the same. Blazers, skirts, trousers, polished shoes, ties pulled a little too loose around the neck. The uniform rules here are stricter than most of the schools in the area, something the administration is weirdly proud of.
Some schools let students come in wearing normal clothes if they want to. A couple even allow clothing-optional days outside of Transition Week, supposedly to keep students “comfortable with the human body.”
This school doesn’t do that.
Here, the uniform is mandatory. Always.
Riley has heard teachers talk about it before like it’s about discipline and presentation and maintaining a proper academic environment. She’s pretty sure that’s bullshit.
In Riley’s opinion, the real reason is that it makes Transition Week hit harder.
If everyone spends the entire year carefully dressed in neat uniforms and polished shoes, then suddenly showing up to school with nothing on at all feels a lot more noticeable. A lot more embarrassing. A lot harder to pretend it’s normal when you’re walking past the same teachers and the same classrooms you sit in every day.
She remembers how quiet the hallway felt that first morning of her Transition Week, how everyone tried not to stare while absolutely staring anyway.
Amanda nudges her shoulder as they weave through the crowd toward their lockers.
“You thinking about lunch already?” Amanda asks.
Riley snorts. “Always.”
They make it to homeroom just before the bell, slipping into their usual seats while the rest of the class settles down around them. Bags drop onto the floor, chairs scrape across the tile, and a few people are still talking too loudly until the teacher clears her throat near the front of the room.
Miss Lennox stands beside her desk with a clipboard tucked under one arm, waiting just long enough for the chatter to die down. “Good morning, everyone,” she says evenly. “And happy Lottery Day.”
A couple of kids mumble it back halfheartedly while others just stare at their desks or fidget with the straps of their watches. Miss Lennox doesn’t seem to care either way. She’s done this speech enough times that it comes out the same every week.
“Remember that lunch begins at eleven-thirty,” she continues, tapping the clipboard lightly with a pen. “You will be expected to return to this classroom afterward in time for the Lottery Bell.
I don’t want anyone wandering the halls when the draw happens.”
A boy near the back raises his hand without bothering to stand.
“What if you’re picked, Miss Lennox?”
A few heads turn toward her, including Riley’s.
Miss Lennox doesn’t hesitate.
“Then I will call the substitute and remain present until they arrive,” she replies calmly, like she’s explaining a fire drill. “I will remove my clothing.”
She pauses just long enough to look directly at the boy who asked.
“And if you touch me,” she adds, her tone completely flat, “I will reserve my Animal right to bite.”
A few students snicker under their breath while the boy shrinks back in his chair, looking both embarrassed and slightly impressed at the same time.
Miss Lennox glances down at her clipboard again, already moving on.
“Now then,” she says. “Let’s begin.”
The rest of the morning passes the way school mornings usually do. After homeroom everyone splits off into their first classes, the hallways briefly filling with students before settling back into the quieter rhythm of lessons and the occasional bell.
Riley’s first class is math.
She spends most of it half-paying attention while copying numbers from the board into her notebook, the teacher droning on about equations that Riley is pretty sure she understood five minutes ago but somehow already forgot. A few kids keep glancing down at their watches out of habit even though the draw isn’t until later, and the teacher has to remind them twice to actually focus on their work.
When the bell rings she grabs her bag and heads to her next class.
Home Economics is the one she actually likes.
Mostly when it’s baking. Baking means cookies, cakes, and things you can eat immediately instead of standing around watching something simmer for half an hour. Today isn’t baking, though. Today they’re making stew.
The classroom smells like onions and broth as several groups of students work around the counters, cutting vegetables and stirring pots under the teacher’s supervision. Riley and Amanda end up at the same station, Amanda handling the carrots while Riley stands over the pot, stirring slowly while the meat cooks down with everything else.
The teacher had handed out the meat earlier in small trays, already cut into uneven little strips.
Cheap cuts.
Riley doesn’t really think about where the meat came from as she stirs it into the broth. Nobody in the class does. It’s just another ingredient, no different than the potatoes or the celery.
The slivers soften as they cook, losing whatever shape they might have had before.
It could be one person.
It could be ten.
Sometimes the cheaper batches are mixed together before they get packaged for schools anyway.
Either way, it wasn’t high-grade enough to end up in restaurants or grocery displays where people care about things like origin labels and quality ratings.
School use is good enough.
Riley leans over the pot and stirs again, watching the pieces move through the broth while Amanda drops another handful of chopped vegetables into the mix. The smell fills the room as the stew thickens, and somewhere behind them another group starts arguing about whether theirs has too much salt.
When the stew is finally done simmering, the teacher walks around the stations with a spoon, tasting each group’s pot like a judge on one of those cooking shows. She pauses at Riley and Amanda’s station, dips the spoon into the broth, and blows on it before taking a careful sip.
She nods after a second.
“Not bad,” she says, setting the spoon down on the counter. “Good balance. You didn’t overcook the meat.”
That’s apparently the approval they were waiting for. Amanda grabs a couple of bowls from the shelf while Riley ladles the stew out of the pot, the broth thick and hot as it splashes into the bowls.
They end up eating most of it right there at the station, leaning against the counter with spoons in their hands while the rest of the class does the same. Someone across the room complains that their group’s stew tastes like salty garbage, and another group starts arguing about whose fault that is.
Riley’s is actually pretty good.
She scoops up another spoonful, blowing on it before taking a bite. The meat is soft now, barely holding together after simmering in the broth with everything else. Amanda seems to agree, because she’s already halfway through her bowl and reaching back toward the pot for another scoop.
“Okay yeah,” Amanda says through a mouthful, “this is actually really good.”
“Told you,” Riley replies, scraping the bottom of her bowl with the spoon.
By the time the teacher tells them to stop eating and start cleaning up, there isn’t much left in their pot anyway. It ends up being a small lunch before the real lunch.
Then the bell rings.
The sharp sound cuts through the classroom and the noise drops almost immediately. A few students freeze mid-motion while they wipe down the counters or rinse spoons in the sink.
11:30.
Lunch.
Nobody says it out loud, but everyone in the room knows what that means today.
Half an hour.
Half an hour until the draw.
Half an hour until people across the country—across every timezone connected to the system—have their watches change color and their lives end up somewhere completely different from where they started the morning.
“Come on,” Amanda says, holding out her hand across the counter once they finish rinsing their bowls.
Riley looks at it for a second before taking it, their fingers locking together automatically the way they always do when one of them is nervous about something they don’t want to talk about too much.
They leave the Home Economics room with the rest of the class spilling out into the hallway. The corridors are louder now, students heading toward lunch, lockers opening and closing while people try to act normal even though everyone knows what’s coming.
Amanda doesn’t let go of Riley’s hand as they weave through the crowd.
“Nervous?” she asks after a moment, glancing sideways at her.
Riley shrugs a little, trying to make it look like it doesn’t matter either way.
“Always.”
>>
1
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
21:52:28
No.
29578
[
Report
]
▶
Amanda squeezes her hand once in response, not saying anything else as they walk together toward homeroom with the rest of the students moving through the hall around them.
Miss Lennox is already in the classroom when they arrive. She’s leaning back in her chair behind the desk with her feet propped up on the edge, a small boxed lunch sitting open beside a stack of papers she clearly hasn’t bothered grading yet.
She’s halfway through a cheese and ham sandwich when the girls walk in.
“Hey girls,” she says around the mouthful, lifting one hand in a casual wave while she chews. “What’s in the tupperware?”
Riley holds up the container she’s carrying.
“Leftover meat stew,” she says. Then she steps closer and sets it down on the desk in front of Miss Lennox. “We ate most of it already, but you can have the rest if you want.”
“It’s actually really good,” Amanda adds quickly, nodding like she needs to confirm it.
Miss Lennox glances down at the container for a moment, then shrugs and pulls it closer without much ceremony. She flips the lid open and peers inside, steam still faintly rising from the thick broth and vegetables.
Without bothering with a spoon, she dips the corner of her sandwich straight into it.
She takes a bite.
Her reaction isn’t the polite kind teachers usually fake when students offer them food that probably tastes terrible. Instead she pauses mid-chew, eyebrows lifting slightly while she processes it.
“This is good, girls,” she says after swallowing. Her eyes flick toward Riley. “You could be a really good chef one day.”
Amanda doesn’t object when Riley ends up getting the credit. She just leans against the desk beside her and shrugs a little.
She hates cooking anyway.
“If the veg had been too thick it would’ve ruined it,” Riley says, grabbing Amanda by the shoulder and tugging her a step closer to the desk. “My sous chef did a great job.”
Amanda snorts a little at that, clearly not expecting the credit but not pushing it away either.
Miss Lennox nods toward her with mild approval while she takes another bite of the sandwich she’s still dipping into the stew.
“That you did, dear.”
She wipes the corner of her mouth with a napkin and sets the container aside, glancing toward the classroom door as more students start filtering in from lunch.
“Alright,” she says, waving a hand lazily toward the rows of desks. “Go ahead and sit down.”
A few students are already settling into their seats while others drift in more slowly, the room gradually filling with the low hum of voices.
“Do whatever rituals you need to do,” Miss Lennox adds, leaning back in her chair again. “But be prepared.”
Riley and Amanda head toward their usual desks while the watch on Riley’s wrist catches the overhead light for a moment, the green glow steady as the room continues to fill around them.
The room fills steadily as students drift back from lunch, one by one at first and then in small groups until nearly every seat is taken. The scrape of chairs and quiet conversation gradually settles into something softer, the kind of background noise people make when they’re trying not to think about the same thing at the same time.
By the time the last few students arrive there are fifteen minutes left.
Nobody says that out loud. Everyone already knows.
Some of the kids bow their heads over clasped hands, whispering prayers so quietly you can barely hear them unless you’re sitting right beside them. Others pretend they don’t care at all, spinning fidget toys between their fingers or tapping pencils against their desks in uneven little rhythms that never quite line up.
A few students eat the rest of their lunches slowly, like stretching it out somehow makes the time pass faster.
Miss Lennox doesn’t interrupt any of it. She stays behind her desk with her boxed lunch, finishing the last of her sandwich and glancing occasionally at the clock above the door.
Riley sits in her seat beside Amanda with her hands folded together on the desk, watching the seconds tick away while the watch on her wrist glows its steady green.
It’s always tense.
Always the longest half hour of the week.
Riley eventually starts eating again, mostly out of boredom. She digs into her bag and pulls out the small packet of potato chips she packed that morning, tearing the top open and tipping a few into her palm.
She eats them slowly, one at a time, letting the salt sit on her tongue before crunching down. The noise feels louder than usual in the quiet room, but nobody complains because half the class is doing something similar just to fill the silence.
Ten minutes.
Riley wipes her fingers on a napkin and pulls out her phone, resting it on the edge of the desk while she scrolls. The Lottery forums are already lighting up with posts from people across the country, most of them wishing strangers good luck or telling everyone to stay calm if their watch changes.
Some people write long speeches about civic duty. Others just drop little messages and move on.
Riley types one herself.
She reuses the same dumb joke she always makes about her mom’s pancakes and how they might sweeten her meat if she’s the one who gets picked today. It takes about ten seconds before the replies start popping up underneath it.
A couple laughing emojis.
A few hearts.
Someone sends a thumbs-up.
And, of course, one person writes a long reply about how jokes like that are disrespectful to the Animals who already converted.
Riley snorts quietly and locks her phone.
Five minutes.
Now people start talking again, but it’s the quiet kind of conversation where nobody really says anything important. Riley leans toward Amanda and makes small talk about nothing in particular, whatever comes to mind first.
Amanda barely answers.
She never does around this point.
Riley notices the way her friend’s shoulders tense up and the way she rubs her hands together under the desk like she’s trying to warm them. Then the shivering starts, small at first, the kind you might miss if you weren’t sitting right next to her.
Amanda always shivers.
One minute.
Riley starts eating again before the minute is even halfway gone. At this point she isn’t bothering with the whole one-chip-at-a-time thing anymore. She reaches into the bag and pulls out small handfuls instead, shoving them into her mouth while she stares at the front of the classroom like it might somehow make the time move faster.
The salt burns slightly at the corners of her lips. Crumbs scatter across the desk and stick to her fingers, but she barely notices. Eating gives her something to do with her hands, something to focus on that isn’t the slow crawl of seconds on the clock above the door.
The room has gone very quiet.
Somewhere near the back someone’s pencil rolls off a desk and taps against the floor, but nobody bends down to pick it up.
Then the Lottery Bell rings.
The sound cuts through the room sharp and mechanical, the exact same tone the school uses for every class change except somehow it always feels different at this moment.
Riley’s hand freezes halfway inside the chip bag.
Her stomach lurches hard enough that it actually hurts.
She pulls her hand out slowly, crumbs clinging to her fingers while she turns her wrist just enough to see the face of the watch.
For a split second her brain refuses to process it.
Then the color registers.
It’s red.
>>
2
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
21:58:32
No.
29579
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWO
Riley tries to swallow but her throat refuses to cooperate, the muscles tightening like they’ve forgotten how the motion works. The room hasn’t exploded into noise the way she half expected. If anything it’s gone quieter.
Amanda looks down at Riley’s wrist and immediately sees the red glow.
Her expression changes so fast it almost feels like a physical thing moving across her face.
“Oh no,” she whispers, leaning closer. “Not you, Riley.”
Her eyes are already filling with something halfway between shock and pity.
Riley forces herself to breathe in slowly through her nose. Her voice comes out small but steady when she answers.
“It’s fine,” she whispers back.
Then she pushes her chair back and stands up.
“Miss Lennox,” she says, her voice a little louder now as the class watches. “I’m red.”
Miss Lennox rises from behind her desk with the same calm efficiency she’s shown all morning. The first thing she does is glance down at her own wrist, briefly checking the color of her watch before looking back at Riley.
She nods once.
“Alright, very good, Riley.”
There’s no alarm in her tone, just quiet approval.
“Congratulations,” she adds. “And well done for not panicking. I’m sure this is very scary.”
Several students are staring openly now while others try very hard to look at anything else.
Miss Lennox gestures toward the front of the classroom.
“But you’ll need to come up here now,” she says. “You should return your uniform.”
Her voice remains perfectly matter-of-fact.
“Animals don’t wear clothes.”
Riley walks toward the blackboard at the front of the room, keeping her eyes fixed on the floor as she moves between the rows of desks. She can feel the attention following her, that strange shift in the room where people either stare too hard or suddenly become very interested in their notebooks.
Looking up feels impossible.
If she meets someone’s eyes she’s pretty sure the whole thing will fall apart, so she just watches her own shoes moving across the tile until she reaches the front of the class.
As she passes the last row of desks, she feels a quick tug at the back of her skirt.
It’s small, almost playful, but it still makes her stop.
“Hey,” someone else snaps immediately from a nearby desk. “Don’t be an asshole.”
A boy’s voice answers with a careless shrug she can practically hear.
“What?” he says. “It’s gonna come off anyway.”
A couple of kids shift uncomfortably while another mutters something under their breath. The tension in the room tightens for a second, then settles again when Miss Lennox clears her throat softly behind the desk.
Riley keeps walking without turning around.
Her hands hang awkwardly at her sides as she reaches the blackboard, suddenly aware that she has no idea what she’s supposed to do with them now that every movement feels like it matters.
“Tyler,” Miss Lennox says sharply, her voice cutting across the room before the murmuring can grow. “Stand outside.”
She points directly at the classroom door without raising her voice.
“We don’t strip converts here,” she continues, her tone firm but controlled. “We respect them.”
Tyler groans under his breath and pushes his chair back hard enough that the legs scrape loudly across the floor. A few students glance at him as he stalks toward the aisle, his expression sour and annoyed like the whole thing is somehow inconvenient for him.
As he squeezes past Riley, he deliberately bumps his shoulder into hers.
The contact isn’t hard enough to knock her off balance, but it’s rough enough to be obvious.
“That’s detention, Tyler,” Miss Lennox calls after him immediately. “Keep moving, young man.”
Tyler mutters something that sounds suspiciously like “whatever” as he heads for the door, shoving it open and stepping into the hallway without looking back.
The door swings shut behind him with a dull click.
The room settles again, the weight of everyone’s attention returning to Riley standing at the front of the class.
Miss Lennox gives Riley a small, apologetic look from behind her desk, the kind adults use when something unpleasant still needs to happen anyway.
“Come on, dear,” she says gently. “Let’s get this part over with.”
Riley bites down on her bottom lip as she slowly turns around to face the room. The movement alone makes her painfully aware of how many people are watching, even the ones pretending they aren’t. Heat creeps into her cheeks and she can feel the flush spreading across her face.
“Can I do this somewhere else?” she asks quietly.
Miss Lennox shakes her head without hesitation.
“No, honey. Your uniform goes into the box you wrote on at the start of the semester.”
She gestures toward a stack of small storage boxes lined neatly along the wall beside the classroom door. Each one has a student’s name written across the front in thick marker, the labels made during the first week of school when everyone had been told to prepare them for “administrative use.”
Riley spots her own name among them.
Miss Lennox folds her arms loosely and adds, still calm and matter-of-fact,
“And you don’t need to worry. Animals shouldn’t be modest.”
“Would you like me to help?” Miss Lennox asks after a moment, her voice softer now that the room has gone completely quiet. “If it’s too much to do alone, I can help you.”
Riley’s fingers tighten around the hem of her skirt, twisting the fabric back and forth while she stares at the floor. She knows what she’s supposed to do. Everyone in the room knows the procedure, it’s been explained a hundred times in assemblies and orientation talks, but knowing that doesn’t make her body cooperate.
Her legs feel stuck in place, like the signal to move just isn’t getting through.
She keeps worrying the edge of the skirt between her fingers, pulling the material slightly before letting it fall back again.
The silence in the room stretches long enough that it starts to feel heavy.
Riley finally lifts her head just enough to look at Miss Lennox.
Their eyes meet for a brief second.
Then Riley nods slowly.
Miss Lennox steps closer and gently cups Riley’s cheek for a moment, her hand warm and steady.
“You’re doing fine,” she tells her quietly. “This isn’t a failure on your part.”
Then she turns away and retrieves Riley’s box from the row against the wall, setting it carefully on the desk at the front of the room where everyone can see it.
“I’ll start with your tie, blazer, and shirt.”
Her movements are calm and practiced, the kind of efficiency that comes from someone who already knows exactly what order things happen in.
Miss Lennox’s fingers work at the knot of Riley’s tie first, loosening it quickly before slipping it free from her collar. The fabric slides away from her neck and Miss Lennox folds it once before placing it neatly into the box.
Already Riley feels strange without it.
The small weight that had been hanging against her chest all morning is suddenly gone, leaving an empty feeling she hadn’t noticed while it was there.
Next comes the blazer.
Miss Lennox moves through the buttons one by one with quick, precise movements. Riley shifts her shoulders when the last one is undone, letting the jacket slide off her arms so Miss Lennox can take it. The teacher folds it carefully, smoothing the sleeves before setting it into the box beside the tie.
“Good,” she murmurs.
Then her hands move to Riley’s blouse.
The few buttons there are undone just as quickly.
“Arms up,” Miss Lennox says.
Riley obeys without speaking, lifting her arms while Miss Lennox steps behind her to pull the shirt up and away. The motion is direct and practical, more like helping someone out of a sports uniform than anything gentle or ceremonial.
There’s no attempt to pause or soften the moment.
The shirt comes free and Miss Lennox folds it the same way she did the blazer, placing it neatly into the box while the classroom remains completely silent around them.
Riley’s arms come down for a second, then one of them rises again almost immediately, moving on its own before she really thinks about it. The motion is quick and awkward, the instinctive kind of movement you make when you suddenly realize everyone can see you.
Miss Lennox notices right away.
She reaches out and gently catches Riley’s wrist before it can settle where Riley intended to hold it.
The grip isn’t rough. If anything it’s careful, the same steady control she’s shown through the whole process.
“You’re an Animal now,” Miss Lennox says quietly.
She lowers Riley’s arm back to her side.
“No need to be modest.”
The words come out the same way the rest of the instructions have all morning, calm and certain, like a line from a handbook she’s repeated enough times that it’s become second nature.
Then she reaches a hand around from behind Riley, cupping her budding breast. Warm, soft and not unpleasant.
“Class, Riley is an Animal now,” she tells them, “And because she’s an Animal, us Humans are allowed to pet her.” Her finger does slow circles around her nipple now. “Because you’re just a Meatgirl,” she says quietly into her ear, “Not a Human.”
Riley shudders.
Around them the classroom remains completely still. A few students are looking straight ahead at their desks while others watch in uncomfortable silence, unsure where their eyes are supposed to go.
Riley keeps her gaze fixed somewhere near the floorboards, breathing carefully while Miss Lennox turns back toward the box on the desk and prepares to finish returning the rest of the uniform.
Riley keeps staring at the floor, watching the faint scuff marks in the tile while the silence stretches across the room. She can feel the weight of everyone sitting behind her, the quiet awareness of people trying very hard to behave the right way.
That somehow makes it worse.
She wishes they would just look.
Seriously look.
Get it over with instead of pretending they’re suddenly fascinated by their desks or the posters on the wall. The whole room is holding its breath like this is some delicate moment that needs to be treated gently, but Riley isn’t sure she wants gentle right now.
It’s not like she’s going to see any of them again anyway.
That thought settles in her chest with a strange, heavy finality.
All these people she’s spent the year sitting beside, joking with, borrowing pencils from, whispering to during boring lessons. In a week they’ll just be stories she used to remember, faces from a classroom she isn’t part of anymore.
So what’s the point of pretending this is still normal?
Her fingers twitch slightly at her sides while Miss Lennox continues working through the rest of the uniform behind her, folding each piece carefully before placing it into the box with the others. The quiet rustle of fabric is almost the only sound in the room.
The classroom air prickles against Riley's skin, thick with the scent of chalk dust and the faint metallic tang of the radiator hissing in the corner. Her socks—once warm and snug—now cling damply to her toes, the wool fibers itching as she shifts her weight from foot to foot.
"Can you please remove your shoes, dear?" Miss Lennox's voice is honeyed, but there's no mistaking the expectation beneath it.
Riley's throat bobs. She reaches out blindly, her fingers finding the starched fabric of Miss Lennox's sleeve before curling into it like an anchor. The first shoe slips off with a muffled thud; the second follows, leaving her soles pressed flat against the linoleum. Cold seeps upward.
Her tights come next—the elastic waistband snapping against her belly as she peels them down.
The nylon whispers against her thighs, then pools around her ankles like melted shadow. Now it's just her and the pink cotton panties, dotted with tiny strawberries. The pattern suddenly feels absurdly childish.
Riley's thumbs dig into the soft fabric, the elastic pressing a temporary indent into her skin. The classroom hums—not with noise, but with the weight of held breaths and darting glances.
Someone's pencil rolls off a desk, clattering loud enough to make her flinch.
The strawberries stretch as she eases the waistband down. Cool air licks at the newly exposed skin of her hips. Her pulse thrums in her temples, sharp enough to blur the edges of her vision.
She trembles slightly as she reaches the last part herself. Miss Lennox steps back just enough to let Riley finish it without interference, the box sitting open on the desk beside them.
Riley hesitates for a second, her fingers clenching and unclenching at her sides while the silence behind her presses closer.
Then she steps out of her underwear and places it into the box.
Her hands move carefully, almost mechanically, folding the fabric once before setting it on top of the rest of the uniform. The motion feels strangely deliberate, like she’s trying to prove she can still control at least this small part of what’s happening.
The cool air in the classroom suddenly feels sharper against her skin.
She becomes intensely aware of the space behind her, the rows of desks and the quiet presence of everyone sitting there. Even without turning around she can feel the attention following her movements, some of it curious, some of it uncomfortable, all of it impossible to ignore.
Her shoulders tighten slightly.
The box closes with a soft rustle when Miss Lennox lowers the lid partway, the returned uniform now sitting neatly inside with Riley’s name written across the front in thick marker.
“Well done, dear,” Miss Lennox says, giving a small clap of her hands that sounds oddly cheerful in the quiet room. “You were very brave at the end there.” Miss Lennox’s hand finds it way between Riley’s legs now. “Oh, your wet already, naughty Meatgirl.”
A chorus of nervous laughs comes from the students as Miss Lennox strokes Riley’s moist cunt but just as quickly as she started, she stops. The humiliation of stripping and then being touched by a trusted adult causes her to tense.
Miss Lennox gestures toward the desk where the box now sits.
“You can leave your bag here,” she says. “You won’t be needing most of that anymore.”
Her eyes flick briefly toward Riley’s hands.
“Do you want a pouch to carry your phone with?” she asks. “Some Animals prefer having one so they’re not holding everything all the time.”
She opens one of the desk drawers while she waits for Riley’s answer, already reaching inside where a few small fabric pouches have been folded neatly in a stack.
The pouch has a simple strap that slips easily over Riley’s shoulder. The soft fabric settles against her hip as she adjusts it, the material light enough that she barely feels it once it rests in place.
She takes her phone and slides it inside, pressing the flap closed with a small, deliberate motion.
Miss Lennox watches for a second before speaking again.
“Any last words for your old classmates?”
Riley turns back toward the room.
For a moment she wishes she hadn’t.
Now that she’s facing them, the attention is impossible to miss. Some of the students look at her directly, others try not to but still sneak quick glances that travel down and then back up again. The looks feel different now, less like curiosity and more like quiet assessment, as if they’re already starting to see her differently.
She shifts her weight slightly, the pouch brushing against her hip as she moves.
“Oh,” Riley says after a second. “Yeah, uh… it was fun, I guess.”
A couple of kids smile weakly while others keep their eyes down.
“Not this part,” she adds quickly, the words tumbling out a little faster. “The… the… before.”
“Alright,” Miss Lennox says, clapping her hands together once to get the room’s attention again.
“Everyone say goodbye to Riley.”
The response comes out uneven, a soft, awkward chorus that spreads across the room as students mumble their farewells.
“Bye Riley.”
“See you.”
“Good luck.”
Most of the voices are quiet, uncertain, but one rises clearly above the rest.
“Bye Riley. I love you.”
Amanda’s voice wavers at the end, louder than she probably meant it to be.
Riley looks toward her instinctively.
Miss Lennox steps forward before the moment can stretch any longer and pulls Riley into one last brief hug, the gesture quick but firm. She presses a small kiss to Riley’s cheek the same way Riley’s mom had that morning.
Then her voice drops so only Riley can hear it.
“Now you need to leave, Meatgirl,” she says quietly into her ear, a hand grabbing her naked ass, “We don’t allow Animals in classrooms.”
The sudden shift in wording makes Riley flinch slightly. The friendliness is still there in Miss Lennox’s tone, but something about the phrasing lands differently now that it’s directed at her.
Miss Lennox releases her and steps back toward the desk.
By the time she turns around again her expression has already settled back into the calm, professional demeanor Riley is used to.
“Go and see the counselor,” she says, picking up her clipboard again as if they’re just moving on to the next item of the day. “They’ll explain everything that needs to happen.”
Riley pushes the classroom door open and steps out into the hallway.
The air outside feels cooler somehow, or maybe it just feels that way because the room behind her had been so quiet and full of people trying not to stare. The corridor is empty during the draw period, the school rules keeping everyone inside their homerooms until it’s finished.
Tyler is still standing against the wall a few feet from the door.
He straightens a little when he sees her and that same unpleasant grin spreads across his face again, slow and deliberate like he’s enjoying the view. His eyes drag up and down once before he leans his shoulder back against the lockers.
“Damn,” he says under his breath.
Riley stops just long enough to glare at him, the look sharp enough that he at least has the decency to shut his mouth.
Behind her the classroom door opens again.
“Tyler,” Miss Lennox calls sharply from inside. “Get back in here.”
Tyler sighs dramatically but pushes himself off the lockers and shuffles past Riley toward the door. As he passes he gives her another lingering look, but the grin fades slightly when Miss Lennox clears her throat impatiently from the doorway.
Riley watches him disappear back into the classroom before turning away.
She decides not to bother with him anymore.
He’s not going to be part of her life ever again anyway.
With that thought sitting strangely in her chest, she adjusts the strap of the small pouch on her shoulder and starts walking down the hallway toward the counselor’s office.
Riley knocks on the counselor’s door and waits.
>>
3
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:03:56
No.
29582
[
Report
]
▶
“Come in,” a voice calls from inside, warm and casual.
She pushes the door open and steps into the office.
The room smells faintly like tea and hand sanitizer. There’s a couch along one wall, a low coffee table covered in pamphlets about civic responsibility and transition support, and a desk cluttered with folders and a computer that looks like it’s been running all day.
The counselor looks up immediately.
She’s middle-aged, soft-voiced, the kind of person who always seems to be smiling even when nothing funny is happening.
“Well hello there,” she says, pushing her chair back slightly. “You must be Riley.”
Riley nods once.
The counselor’s eyes flick down to Riley’s wrist just long enough to confirm the red glow before returning to her face.
“Alright,” she says gently. “Why don’t you come sit down for me.”
Riley walks across the room and lowers herself onto the couch. The cushion sinks a little under her weight, and the pouch strap shifts on her shoulder as she settles.
The counselor doesn’t sit behind the desk. Instead she drags a chair around so they’re facing each other directly.
“That’s better,” she says. “I’m Mrs. Hargreaves.”
Riley nods again.
Mrs. Hargreaves folds her hands together loosely.
“First things first, I want you to know you did the right thing coming here right away. Some students panic after their watch changes and try to hide somewhere in the building. It never works and it just makes the day harder for them.”
“I wasn’t gonna run,” Riley mutters.
“I didn’t think you would,” the counselor replies, her tone approving.
She glances at a tablet resting on the table beside her and taps the screen once.
“Now, the first thing I need to do is ask you a few questions. Nothing scary, I promise. We just make sure everyone is stable and understands what happens next.”
Riley shifts slightly on the couch.
“Okay.”
“Good girl,” Mrs. Hargreaves says.
She looks back at Riley.
“How are you feeling right now?”
Riley shrugs.
“Fine, I guess.”
The counselor smiles a little.
“Most students say that,” she replies. “Usually what they mean is something closer to confused, scared, embarrassed, and hungry all at the same time.”
Riley snorts quietly.
“Yeah… that sounds about right.”
“Good,” the counselor says, like that answer was reassuring.
She taps the tablet again.
“Are you experiencing any dizziness? Nausea? Trouble breathing?”
“No.”
“Any thoughts about hurting yourself or refusing to report?”
Riley blinks.
“No.”
“Good,” Mrs. Hargreaves repeats.
She leans back slightly.
“Now let’s talk about your seven days.”
Riley’s stomach tightens a little at that.
“Seven days,” she repeats.
“That’s right,” the counselor says. “You have one week before you report to a Processing Center. During that time you’re allowed to go home, visit family, see friends, eat whatever you want,
and generally put your affairs in order.”
Riley stares at the carpet.
“That’s weird to hear.”
“It always is,” Mrs. Hargreaves says calmly.
She studies Riley’s face for a moment.
“Did your teacher explain your legal status change?”
“She said I’m an Animal now.”
“That’s correct,” the counselor says without hesitation. “Your civic personhood is suspended. That means you’re no longer subject to school rules or standard student authority, which is why you’re here instead of in class.”
Riley picks at a loose thread on the couch.
“So I’m expelled.”
The counselor smiles again. “No dear. You’ve simply moved into a different category.”
Riley huffs quietly. “That sounds like expulsion with extra steps.”
Mrs. Hargreaves chuckles at that.
“You’re handling this remarkably well,” she says. She scrolls something on the tablet. “Next question. Have you told your parents yet?”
“No,” Riley says. “It just happened.”
“They’ll be notified automatically within the hour,” the counselor explains. “Most families appreciate a phone call first though, so if you want to contact them you’re welcome to.”
Riley shakes her head.
“I’ll just walk home later.”
“That’s perfectly fine.”
The counselor pauses before continuing.
“Do you understand that you must report to a Processing Center before the seven day timer on your watch expires?”
“Yeah.”
“Good. Failure to report has very serious consequences for families.”
Riley nods slowly.
Mrs. Hargreaves softens her voice again.
“But we’re not going to focus on that right now. The purpose of this meeting is simply to help you settle down and make sure you understand what the next few hours look like.”
Riley looks up slightly.
“Next few hours?”
“Yes,” the counselor says.
She stands up and walks over to a cabinet along the wall.
“The school nurse will perform a brief assessment and hygiene check before you leave campus.
It’s standard procedure for newly converted students.”
She takes a clipboard from the cabinet and writes something on it.
“After that you’ll be free to go home.”
Riley shifts again on the couch.
“That’s it?”
“That’s it,” Mrs. Hargreaves replies.
She hands Riley the clipboard.
“Take this to the nurse’s office. She’s expecting you.”
The counselor opens the office door and gestures down the hallway.
“You’re doing very well so far, Riley. Just keep taking things one step at a time.”
Riley grips the clipboard and nods once before stepping out into the hall, heading toward the nurse’s office for the next part of the process.
Riley knocks on the nurse’s door with the clipboard tucked awkwardly against her side.
“Come in,” a voice answers.
She pushes the door open and steps inside.
The nurse’s office is brighter than the counselor’s room, lit by a long row of fluorescent lights that make everything look clean and slightly too white. Cabinets line the back wall, a medical bed sits near the window, and a sink takes up one corner beside a metal tray of supplies.
The nurse glances up from her desk.
She’s older, probably in her fifties, with reading glasses perched low on her nose and a pen tucked behind one ear.
“Ah,” she says calmly. “You must be Riley.”
Riley nods and holds out the clipboard.
The nurse takes it, scans the page quickly, then sets it aside.
“Alright,” she says, standing up. “Let’s get you sorted.”
Her tone is brisk but not unfriendly, the same practical voice someone might use when dealing with a scraped knee or a headache.
“First thing,” she continues, gesturing toward the examination bed. “Hop up there for me.”
Riley climbs onto it, the paper sheet crinkling loudly beneath her as she sits.
The nurse pulls on a pair of disposable gloves and glances down at a tablet mounted on the wall.
“This is just a standard intake check,” she explains. “We confirm you’re healthy, check for injuries, make sure there’s no signs of abuse or untreated illness. After that we do a hygiene check and you’ll be free to leave campus.”
Riley swallows.
“Okay.”
The nurse taps the screen.
“Any dizziness?”
“No.”
“Chest pain?”
“No.”
“Trouble breathing?”
“No.”
“Any recent injuries I should know about?”
Riley shakes her head.
“No.”
“Good,” the nurse says.
She moves closer and begins a quick visual check, lifting Riley’s arm slightly to examine the skin along it before repeating the motion with the other side.
Her hands are efficient and clinical, moving through the routine with practiced ease.
“Turn a little for me,” she says.
Riley shifts the way she’s told while the nurse checks for bruises or marks along her shoulders and back.
“No swelling,” the nurse murmurs to herself. “No lacerations.”
She straightens again.
“Good so far.”
Next she reaches for a small flashlight.
“Open your mouth.”
Riley does.
The nurse shines the light briefly inside, checking her teeth and gums.
“Say ‘ah.’”
“Ah.”
The nurse peers inside for another moment before switching the light off.
“Teeth look fine. No infection.”
She steps back and removes the gloves, dropping them into a small disposal bin.
“Alright,” she says. “You pass.”
Riley exhales quietly.
“Next part is hygiene.”
The nurse gestures toward the sink in the corner.
A folded cloth and a bottle of sanitizer sit beside it.
“Go ahead and step over there,” she says. “You’ll clean yourself using the cloth and sanitizer.”
Riley hesitates for a second.
The nurse notices.
“Just so we’re clear,” she adds matter-of-factly, “refusal means I perform the sanitation myself. Most students prefer to handle it privately.”
Riley nods quickly.
“Yeah… I’ll do it.”
She walks over to the sink and picks up the cloth. The sanitizer smells sharp and medicinal as she pours some onto the fabric.
She begins by cleaning between her legs, aware of the glistening sheen that had begun to build up since she stripped naked. She knew it was involuntary, it was just what Animals did, but it didn’t make it any less humiliating.
When she ran the cloth over her chest, accidentally brushing her nipples, she flinched. Transition Week hadn’t been anything like this. Nothing could prepare her for a true conversion. The lack of privacy, the denial of modesty.
She shook her head. She was an Animal now.
Animals aren’t modest.
“Finished,” she says.
The nurse steps over, checking briefly to make sure the procedure was done.
“Good,” she replies.
She taps a final note into the tablet and nods once.
“That’s everything.”
Riley shifts the pouch strap on her shoulder.
“So… I can go?”
“Yes,” the nurse says.
She gestures toward the door.
“You’re cleared to leave campus.”
Riley heads for the hallway, the door clicking shut behind her as she steps back into the corridor with nothing left tying her to the school.
Riley walks down the hallway with the small pouch resting against her hip, the strap sliding slightly on her shoulder with every step. The corridor is still mostly empty, the classrooms sealed behind closed doors while the draw period finishes across the school.
Halfway to the exit she sees another student coming the other direction.
He’s about her age, maybe a year older, and just like her he’s completely bare except for the red glow of the watch on his wrist. His shoulders are tense in the way people get when they don’t know where to look or what to do with themselves.
He notices her at the same moment.
For a second they both slow down.
Then Riley gives him a small smile.
It’s not a big one, just enough to acknowledge what they suddenly have in common.
The boy smiles back.
They pass each other without speaking, heading in opposite directions down the hallway while the quiet of the building swallows the moment almost immediately.
Riley continues toward the front doors.
When she pushes them open the outside air hits her all at once.
The cold makes her gasp before she can stop it, the sudden rush of wind across her skin sending a shiver through her whole body. She stands there for a second on the steps, breathing in the sharp autumn air while the pouch bumps lightly against her side.
Just this morning she had been tugging her skirt down every time the wind caught it.
Now she’s standing in the schoolyard with nothing at all.
The building behind her hums with the normal sounds of the day continuing, teachers talking, chairs moving, the distant echo of another bell somewhere inside. In a little while recess will start and the other kids will pour outside like they always do, running across the yard and complaining about homework and talking about whatever stupid thing someone posted online the night before.
The week will keep moving.
Classes will happen.
Assignments will be handed out.
Everyone will try to forget the students who aren’t coming back.
>>
4
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:13:14
No.
29583
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER THREE
Riley steps onto the street outside the school gates, the rough pavement pressing cold against the bottoms of her bare feet. The chill travels up through her legs immediately, sharper than she expected, and she lets out a quiet breath through her teeth as she starts walking.
“Why did I have to be converted in autumn?” she mutters aloud.
Her voice sounds strange out here with no walls around to catch it.
The street is quieter than usual during school hours. A few cars pass slowly, their drivers barely glancing in her direction, while the wind moves along the sidewalk and tugs lightly at the strap of the pouch resting against her hip.
Riley keeps walking the same route she always takes home, her steps careful at first while she gets used to the feel of the pavement under her feet.
A bus pulls up at the stop ahead just as she reaches the corner.
The brakes hiss and the door folds open with a mechanical sigh.
The driver leans slightly toward the entrance, looking out through the glass.
Riley barely notices.
She just keeps walking past the stop, her mind still stuck somewhere between the classroom and the hallway and the moment the watch turned red.
Behind her the bus door stays open for another second.
Then it closes again with a soft thump as the vehicle pulls away.
Riley continues down the street, not realizing until much later that she could have gotten on for free.
Riley keeps walking down the sidewalk toward home, the same route she has taken almost every school day since the year started. The houses, the hedges, the cracked bits of pavement and the little storm drains along the curb are all exactly where they’ve always been.
The difference is how much she notices now.
The pavement feels rough and uneven under her feet, every small pebble suddenly impossible to ignore. She finds herself stepping around the worst spots without thinking about it, choosing the smoother patches of sidewalk while the cool air keeps brushing across her skin in quiet waves.
The wind moves differently out here than it did inside the school. It slides down the street between the houses and pushes against her from the side, then disappears again just as quickly, leaving behind that strange empty feeling when it passes.
She hadn’t realized before how much the weather changes from one block to the next.
A car rolls past slowly and Riley hears the sound long before it reaches her, the tires humming against the asphalt while the engine rattles slightly at the stop sign ahead. The driver glances in her direction as they pass, not staring exactly but still looking long enough that she feels it.
It’s a different kind of attention than before.
Earlier that morning she had been just another kid walking to school. People might notice her the way they notice anyone on the sidewalk, but their eyes usually slide away after a second.
Now the looks linger.
Some drivers nod politely when they pass, the same way people greet Animals on the street during reporting week. One older woman watering flowers near her mailbox pauses and gives Riley a small encouraging smile before returning to her garden like the interaction was completely ordinary.
The neighborhood smells different too.
Someone nearby is cutting grass, the sharp green scent drifting through the air and mixing with the smell of damp leaves from the trees lining the street. Riley notices it in a way she never did before, the scents stronger somehow now that she’s paying attention to everything around her.
A dog barks from behind a fence and Riley jumps slightly before realizing what the noise was.
Her footsteps slow for a moment.
The world hasn’t changed at all. The same houses stand where they always did, the same clouds move across the sky above the rooftops, and the same cars drive past on their way to somewhere else.
But Riley feels different moving through it.
Every sound feels clearer.
Every bit of wind feels colder.
Every pair of eyes feels heavier.
She keeps walking anyway, the pouch strap shifting on her shoulder while the red glow of the watch on her wrist catches the afternoon light with each step.
Riley slows when she reaches the end of the next block.
There’s a small café on the corner, tucked between a pharmacy and a narrow little bookstore that always seems closed whenever she walks past. She’s seen the place every day on her way to school and every day on her way home, the warm light inside visible through the big front windows and the smell of coffee drifting out whenever the door opens.
She’s never gone in.
It’s the kind of place where people sit around with laptops and tiny cups of fancy drinks that probably cost more than her entire lunch allowance. Riley had written it off after the first week of school as somewhere adults go when they want to pretend they’re important.
Too expensive.
So she usually walks right past without even looking.
Today she glances up.
The chalkboard sign sitting on the sidewalk catches her attention, the letters written in bright looping marker that someone clearly took time to make neat.
Animals eat free.
Riley stops.
For a second she just stands there reading the words again, like they might change if she blinks.
Animals eat free.
The meaning sinks in slowly.
“Oh,” she murmurs.
Her brain starts replaying the last twenty minutes without asking permission. The bus pulling up to the stop. The door opening. The driver waiting.
The way she just walked straight past it without even thinking.
“Fuck,” Riley mutters under her breath.
She shifts her weight slightly on the pavement, looking back the way she came.
“They must have thought I was so rude.”
A barista inside notices her standing by the window.
He’s wiping down the counter with a towel when he looks up and spots her outside, the red glow of her watch catching the light through the glass. He pauses for a moment, then raises a hand and gives her a friendly wave before walking toward the door.
The bell above it jingles softly when he pushes it open.
“Come in, kiddo,” he says kindly, leaning against the doorframe. “You look freezing. Want a hot chocolate?”
Riley glances over her shoulder automatically, checking the street behind her like maybe he’s talking to someone else.
There’s no one there.
When she looks back, the barista is still smiling patiently.
“Oh,” Riley says.
It takes a second for her to accept that he means her.
“I don’t have any money,” she says quietly, the words cautious and uncertain as she tests the situation.
The barista chuckles a little and points at the chalkboard sign beside the door.
“Animals eat,” he says, tapping the board with one finger, “and drink free.”
He gestures again like she might have somehow missed the giant words written across it.
“Come on,” he adds, holding the door open wider. “I’ll even throw in a slice of cake.”
Warm air spills out from inside the café while the smell of coffee and baked sugar drifts onto the sidewalk, mixing with the cold wind that had been following Riley down the street.
“Okay,” Riley says after a moment.
The word comes out small but certain enough.
She steps through the doorway and into the café, immediately noticing how much warmer it is inside. The air feels thick with the smell of coffee beans and melted chocolate, and somewhere behind the counter a machine hisses softly while milk steams in a metal pitcher.
The door closes behind her with a soft click.
The barista gently places a hand on the middle of her back, the touch light and casual, nothing possessive about it. He just guides her a step or two further inside so she’s out of the doorway and away from the draft sneaking in from the street.
“Good call,” he says, letting the door swing shut behind them.
Riley glances around the room while her eyes adjust to the warmer light. A couple of customers sit near the windows with laptops and coffee mugs, while someone in the corner flips through a newspaper like it’s just another normal afternoon.
A few of them notice her.
None of them react the way she half expected. One person gives her a small nod of acknowledgement before returning to their drink, and another simply glances at the red watch on her wrist before looking away again.
The barista moves behind the counter and reaches for a mug.
“Hot chocolate coming right up,” he says. “And don’t worry, we do this all the time.”
“Make that a deluxe,” a middle-aged woman says from one of the small tables near the window. She lifts her coffee mug slightly as she speaks, smiling over the rim of it. “Give the brave girl something nice.”
The barista nods toward her while reaching for another jar behind the counter.
“Deluxe upgrade coming right up,” he says.
He starts assembling the drink with a little more ceremony now, scooping cocoa powder into the mug and steaming milk while the machine hums loudly for a few seconds.
Across the room an older man looks up from his table.
He’s sitting opposite his wife with a plate of half-finished pastries between them, and he squints at Riley over the top of his glasses before shaking his head.
“And more than a shitty sliver of cake,” he calls over. “The Animal’s got no meat on her bones.”
The words sound terrible if you just hear them by themselves, but the way he says it carries a kind of easy warmth that makes it land differently. He gives Riley a quick, conspiratorial wink afterward like he’s letting her in on the joke.
His wife swats him lightly on the arm.
“Frank,” she mutters.
“What?” he says, spreading his hands innocently. “Kid needs feeding.”
The barista laughs quietly while pouring the hot chocolate into a larger mug than before.
“Alright, alright,” he says. “Full deluxe treatment.”
Riley is given a seat near the centre of the café.
It’s not tucked away in a corner or hidden beside a wall. The table sits where the windows can see it and where anyone inside the room can glance over without trying very hard. Riley notices that immediately. The sign outside, the friendly treatment, the free food — it all makes sense when you think about it like that.
People see how the café treats Animals.
People come in.
More business.
Riley isn’t stupid. If anything it makes the kindness easier to accept. A little warmth for her, a little good publicity for them. A win for everyone involved.
She settles into the chair and lets the heat of the room soak into her for a moment while she watches the barista behind the counter.
The smell reaches her first.
Warm milk.
Cocoa powder.
The soft sugary smell of marshmallows as he drops a handful into the mug. Riley watches him work with quiet fascination, her eyes following every step like the process itself is strangely comforting.
Then he reaches into the display case.
Instead of cutting a thin slice like she expected, he lifts out a large piece of cake.
A full eighth of a two-layer chocolate fudge cake.
Riley blinks.
“Whoa,” she murmurs under her breath.
The barista sets the plate down in front of her a moment later, and the surprise doesn’t stop there. Two scoops of vanilla ice cream sit beside the cake, already starting to soften against the warm chocolate frosting.
The mug follows right after.
The smell alone is almost overwhelming, sweet and rich and warm enough that the steam curls up into the air between them.
Her stomach growls immediately.
It surprises her a little. The stew she ate in class wasn’t that long ago, but the sight and smell of the food in front of her suddenly makes it feel like she hasn’t eaten all day.
“Dig in,” the barista says.
Riley picks up the mug first.
The ceramic is hot against her fingers and she brings it carefully to her lips before taking a small sip.
The warmth spreads through her almost instantly.
Her shoulders relax before she even realizes they’ve been tense all afternoon.
Something inside her finally lets go.
The emotions hit her all at once.
Tears sting her eyes, blurring the café around her while she quickly lowers the mug back to the table. She clears her throat loudly and rubs at her face, trying to wipe the tears away before anyone notices.
It doesn’t work.
The woman who had called out the deluxe upgrade earlier pushes her chair back and walks over. She pulls the seat beside Riley a little closer before sitting down, close enough that she can gently wrap an arm around the girl and pull her into a warm hug.
“There you go, sweetheart,” the woman says softly.
Her voice is calm and soothing, the kind of tone people use with frightened animals or small children.
“It’s scary,” she continues, rubbing Riley’s back gently. “I bet you’ve been holding it in since the bell went, huh?”
When Riley finally manages to gather herself again, the woman doesn’t get up or drift back to her own table.
Instead she calmly moves her book over and sets it beside Riley’s plate, sliding her chair just a little closer so the table becomes shared without making a big announcement about it.
She doesn’t crowd Riley or keep talking.
She simply stays.
A warm presence.
A good adult.
The kind who sits nearby in a way that quietly says nothing bad is going to happen to you here.
Riley notices the difference immediately. The knot in her chest loosens just enough that she feels safe to pick up her fork and actually start eating. She’s still sniffling a little, wiping her nose with the back of her hand now and then, but the embarrassment fades as the first bite of cake hits her tongue.
Everything tastes incredible.
The frosting is thick and rich, almost too sweet at first, but the inside of the cake is soft and moist where the layers meet. The outer edge has gone a little stale from sitting in the display case too long, though Riley doesn’t mind that at all.
The ice cream helps.
She scoops a little of it with the cake and the cold vanilla cuts through the heavy chocolate, making the whole thing taste better than either part would have alone.
Another sip of hot chocolate follows.
Warm milk and cocoa slide down her throat, chasing away more of the cold that had been clinging to her since she left the schoolyard. The heat spreads through her chest and stomach, slow and steady, like someone turning the temperature back up inside her.
Around them the café gradually settles back into its normal rhythm.
The patrons who had watched her cry earlier return to their drinks, their laptops, their quiet conversations. A few people glance over once or twice just to check she’s alright, but nobody stares or whispers or points.
They’ve all seen this before.
Animals cry on Lottery Day.
It’s expected.
It never makes the moment any less uncomfortable to witness, though most people handle it the same way: offer a small kindness if they can, then give the kid space to breathe once the storm passes.
Riley sets her fork down when the plate is finally empty.
The last smear of chocolate frosting sits near the edge of the dish where she had chased it around with the fork for the past minute, unwilling to leave even a little bit behind. Her stomach feels full to the point of bursting now, the kind of full that makes her lean back in the chair for a second and breathe out slowly.
But she also feels relaxed.
Warmer.
The tightness that had been sitting between her shoulders since the bell rang has finally faded away.
Beside her the woman glances at the empty plate and smiles faintly before snapping her fingers toward the counter.
“Give her a cup and a slice to go on me,” she tells the barista. “Same as before.”
Riley sits up quickly.
“No, I really couldn’t—”
“Hush now, little Meatgirl,” the woman interrupts gently, waving one hand like the objection isn’t even worth finishing. “Let us spoil you.”
The barista laughs quietly while reaching for another cup.
“Here, here,” he says.
He fills a disposable paper cup with more hot chocolate, the steam rising into the air while he snaps a plastic lid on top. Another generous slice of cake appears beside it in a small takeaway box, the frosting thick enough that it nearly brushes the lid when he closes it.
Riley watches the whole thing happen with growing embarrassment, her cheeks warming again.
“Thanks,” she says shyly when he sets the cup in front of her.
Her fingers curl around the warm paper.
“I wish I could do more.”
Then Riley feels something unexpected. The woman runs a hand along her thigh, just short of touching her still moist pussy. Riley looks down, noticing the stain on the cushion. “Little Meatgirl,” the woman says again, “Do you know we can touch you anywhere we like, in public?”
Riley’s blush deepens and she nods. “Yeah,” she says, her voice choked. She looks around the room, some are staring with knowing smiles, others are ignoring them. Riley reminds herself she’s an Animal. Not a child. Just an Animal who happens to be twelve.
The woman’s hand presses into her clit gently. Riley moans through sealed lips. “Let it out Meatgirl,” she’s told, “Animals can cry all they like, especially if it feels good.”
Riley puts her hands on the table, palms flat, and lets the woman continue. Her small body shivers in pleasure as a strangers hands manipulate her little cunt. Another hand takes a nipples between their thumb and index finger.
“Good Meatgirl,” the woman says as she molests her on two fronts, “Now come for me, come in public like the little Animal you are.”
Riley’s body shudders as an orgasm covers the woman’s hand. She brings it up to her lips, licking the hand clean of Riley’s juices, before offering a still slick finger. “Taste it,” she offers, not forcing it.
Riley shakes her head slightly and the woman retreats. “Did you enjoy that?” the woman asks after a moment, tilting her head slightly as she looks at Riley. “Be honest, Meatgirl.”
Riley blushes again, the warmth creeping back into her cheeks almost immediately.
“Yeah,” she admits quietly.
The reaction from the rest of the café comes in small, scattered sounds rather than applause or anything dramatic. A couple of people chuckle under their breath while someone near the window murmurs something approving to their companion. The old man with the pastries gives a satisfied grunt like he’s just witnessed a job well done.
None of it feels mocking.
It sounds more like the kind of reaction you hear from people who’ve watched this same moment play out before and know exactly what it means.
The woman beside Riley nods once, clearly pleased.
“Then that’s thanks enough.”
The barista offers her a napkin but before she can accept it the woman grabs it. “Lean back,” she says, not forcefully, “I’ll clean you up.” Riley feels her run the soft paper napkin up her slick pussy. Repeating the process until she’s cleaner though more juices begin to gently appear at her slit.
The woman gives Riley one last hug before letting her go.
“Good luck, dear,” she says softly.
Riley smiles back, the expression small but genuine now that the tightness in her chest has eased. She shifts the little takeaway bag into one hand and steadies the paper cup of hot chocolate in the other, careful not to spill it.
“Thanks, everyone,” she says.
Her voice carries just enough that the room hears it.
A few people lift their hands in quiet acknowledgement while others nod from their seats. Riley dips her head slightly, an awkward little bow that feels like the right thing to do even if she’s not entirely sure why.
Then she turns and walks toward the door.
The bell above it jingles when she pushes it open.
“Come back tomorrow!” the barista calls out after her from behind the counter. “We have daily specials!”
A few patrons laugh softly at that while Riley steps back out into the cool afternoon air, the warmth of the café lingering behind her.
Riley pauses on the sidewalk after the café door closes behind her.
The cool air wraps around her again, not as shocking as before now that the warmth from the drink and the food still lingers in her chest. She stands there for a moment with the little bag in one hand and the cup of hot chocolate in the other, letting the quiet of the street settle around her.
Through the café window she can see people moving again, cups lifting, chairs shifting, the barista already wiping down the counter like the whole moment had simply folded back into the rhythm of the afternoon.
She knows some of them are probably watching her through the glass.
The thought doesn’t bother her as much as it did earlier.
If anything she finds herself standing a little straighter. The kindness inside had steadied something in her that had been rattling since the bell rang, and for the first time all day she feels like she can actually breathe properly.
That had been exactly what she needed.
She lifts the cup and takes another careful sip of the hot chocolate, the warmth spreading through her again while she looks down the street toward home.
Seven days.
She could do seven days.
A car horn suddenly blares from the road beside her.
Riley jumps hard enough that the drink sloshes inside the cup. Instinct kicks in before her brain catches up and she moves to cover herself automatically, her shoulders hunching as she turns slightly away from the street.
The car rolls past a second later.
She exhales slowly once it’s gone.
“Still confident,” she mutters to herself.
“Still good.”
She adjusts the pouch strap on her shoulder and starts walking again, the warm cup in her hands while the afternoon wind follows her down the street toward home.
Riley turns onto her street and immediately feels the difference.
It’s the same row of houses she’s walked past every day for years, the same hedges and driveways and parked cars sitting in familiar spots along the curb. Nothing about the place has actually changed.
It just feels different now.
A couple of neighbors spot her almost right away. Their faces flash with surprise for a brief moment before the recognition settles in and their expressions soften into something more supportive.
One man lifting groceries out of his trunk gives her an encouraging wave.
Another woman watering plants near her front steps nods gently like she’s acknowledging something important.
“Come over later!” the old lady across the street calls out from her porch. She raises a hand in greeting while balancing a tray on the railing beside her. “I made cookies!”
Riley can’t help smiling back.
“Thanks, I will!” she calls, lifting her hand in a wave.
The small moment makes the street feel a little less heavy.
Then she passes Mr. Greern’s house.
He’s exactly where she expected him to be.
Sitting on his porch.
Watching.
The same chair. The same mug in his hand. The same patient posture like he’s been sitting there since noon just waiting to see which kid would walk home without clothes today.
Their eyes meet across the yard.
His smile stretches slowly across his face, the expression thin and fake in a way that makes Riley’s stomach twist.
She stops walking.
For a second they just stare at each other.
“Stay away from me, you pig,” Riley calls across the yard.
Her voice carries clearly down the quiet street.
For the first time she doesn’t feel any pressure to be polite to him. The rules about respecting adults don’t apply the same way anymore, and the realization settles into her bones with a strange kind of freedom.
Mr. Greern’s smile slips.
The fake pleasantness disappears, replaced by something sharper as his jaw tightens.
Riley lifts her hand and shows him her middle finger.
Then she turns away and heads toward her house without looking back.
>>
5
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:14:42
No.
29584
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER FOUR
Riley pushes the front door open and steps inside, the empty paper cup still in her hands. The house smells like syrup and warm batter, the sweet scent lingering in the air from the pancakes that had been cooking earlier.
The door clicks shut behind her.
Her mother hears it immediately.
“Riley?” she calls from somewhere deeper in the house.
A second later she comes rushing around the corner into the hallway and immediately pulls her daughter into a tight hug before Riley can even finish setting the cup down on the little table by the door.
“Hi honey!” she says brightly, squeezing her with a surprising amount of strength. “Oh you look so good! When did you get so big?”
Riley’s arms get pinned awkwardly against her sides as the hug tightens.
“Can’t— breathe— Mom!”
“Oh!” Her mother loosens her grip but doesn’t let go completely, pulling back just enough to look Riley up and down with a wide, almost proud smile.
“Well look at you,” she says warmly. “My brave girl.”
Her eyes flick briefly to the red glow of the watch on Riley’s wrist before returning to her face.
“Were you scared?” she asks gently.
“Only until recently,” Riley says, rubbing the back of her neck a little as she steps further into the house. “I stopped at that café up the street. The one on the corner.”
Her mother’s eyes light up immediately.
“Oh that place?” she says, glancing toward the door like she might suddenly run out and try it herself. “I’ve been dying to go in there, but it’s so darn expensive.”
Riley reaches into the little bag she’s still holding and pulls out the box with the cake inside. She hands it over.
“Someone bought me this,” she explains. “You and Dad can have it.”
Her mom takes the box carefully, opening the lid just enough to peek inside.
Her face softens instantly.
“Oh my sweet little girl,” she says, her voice full of warm gratitude. She leans down and starts peppering Riley’s cheeks and forehead with kisses before Riley can escape.
“Or,” she adds brightly between kisses, “sweet little Meatgirl, I should say.”
She closes the box again and holds it to her chest like it’s something precious.
“You’re technically not my daughter now.”
Riley tilts her head slightly, thinking about that for a second.
“Yeah,” she says after a moment. “I guess I’m more like a pet?”
“I can live with that,” her mom says with a cheerful shrug. “I’ve got the cutest little Animal around.”
She sets the cake box carefully on the kitchen counter like it’s something worth saving for later.
“Oh,” she adds a moment later, glancing back toward Riley. “Did you hear some yelling outside when you came in?”
Riley’s cheeks flush slightly.
“Yeah,” she admits. “That was me.”
Her mom raises an eyebrow.
“What happened?”
Riley shifts her weight and scratches at her arm.
“I yelled at Mr. Greern,” she says. “He was lookin’ at my butt again.”
Her mom’s expression changes immediately, a flash of irritation crossing her face before it settles into something more approving.
“Oh, finally showed him who’s boss?”
Riley grins and nods.
“That’s my girl,” her mom says proudly. “Fuck him.”
“Yeah, fuck him!” Riley agrees without thinking.
Her mom points a finger at her instantly.
“No swearing.”
“Come into the lounge, pet,” her mom says, gesturing toward the sofa. “I need to have a quick talk about some things.”
Riley follows her into the room and moves to sit beside her on the couch, but the moment she starts lowering herself onto the cushion her mom reaches out and catches her by the arm.
“Nuh uh,” she says, tugging Riley gently closer.
Before Riley can react she finds herself pulled sideways and settled squarely onto her mother’s lap instead.
“You’re getting spoiled,” her mom declares.
Riley groans immediately.
“Mom, I’m twelve,” she protests, squirming slightly. “You don’t need to—”
She stops mid-sentence when she sees the look on her mother’s face.
The glare is mild but unmistakable.
Riley sighs and straightens up a little.
“Yes ma’am.”
Her mom’s hand begins to move slowly across Riley’s stomach while they sit there, the motion absentminded and gentle. It’s something she used to do all the time when Riley was little, back when Riley would climb onto her lap during movies or when she was sick.
The familiar rhythm makes Riley blink for a second.
It feels strangely nostalgic.
“So,” her mom says after a moment, still idly stroking Riley’s stomach while she speaks. “I need you to tell me something.”
Riley glances up.
“What?”
Her mom’s tone stays soft, but the words come out carefully.
“I need you to tell me that you won’t try and run.”
Riley jerks slightly in surprise.
“What? No way!” she blurts out immediately. “I’m not that selfish.”
Her voice comes out sharper than she intended.
“Besides,” she continues, shaking her head quickly, “it’s not like that would work anyway. It’s not a life worth living if I get caught.”
The thought clearly unsettles her and she rushes to add another sentence.
“And I don’t want you guys to die either,” she says hurriedly.
Her mom’s hand pauses for a moment before continuing the slow, reassuring motion across Riley’s stomach again.
“Good girl,” her mom says, leaning down to kiss Riley on the cheek. “I had to make sure.”
“I know,” Riley replies.
She shifts her position and stretches out more comfortably across her mother’s lap, lying lengthwise along the sofa while her mom continues the slow, absentminded motion of rubbing her stomach. The steady movement is calming in a way Riley hadn’t realized she needed.
“I love you guys too much to be a coward.”
Her mom nods slightly.
“Were you scared when it happened?” she asks after a moment, tapping Riley’s wrist lightly where the red watch glows.
“Of course,” Riley answers. “I mean… yeah.”
She lets out a small breath.
“But once I got naked and left school I found that café up the street. That helped me settle down.”
Her mom’s hand pauses briefly.
“Did you cry?”
Riley winces a little at the memory.
“Yeah,” she admits. “Some random lady hugged me though.”
Her mom nods thoughtfully.
“Well, they can do that since you’re an Animal,” she reminds her matter-of-factly. “People are allowed to be more affectionate.”
Her hand resumes the slow motion across Riley’s stomach.
“But I’m proud of you,” she adds. “You didn’t make a scene.”
“Also,” Riley adds, “She touched me down there.”
Her mom grins wickedly, “Oh, is that right?” she says, “You let a stranger finger you?” her hands moves lower now, settling on her daughter’s pelvis, “Did she make my little Meatgirl feel good?”
“Mom, your embarrassing me.”
“Good,” she says back, “But did you enjoy it, did you come?”
“Yes,” Riley says to both questions.
“Dirty little Meatgirl,” she lifts Riley’s head to kiss her on the lips, “I can do it for you now as well you know, nobody knows your little body like mommy does?”
“But your my mom?”
“No I’m not, Meatgirl,” she uses the word as a weapon, to remind her of her conversion, but not cruelly, “Just lay back and let mom make you feel good.”
Her fingers snaked between her legs down, moving to penetrate ever so slightly while she thumbs her clit. The other woman had done something similar but it feels different under the hand of the woman who was once her mother.
“Pinch your nipples, they’re very sensitive,” she encourages, watching her daughter obey as the pleasure builds, “Good girl, now come for mommy.”
Riley moans loudly as she orgasms, pinching her own nipples and bucking her small hips. “Good girl,” her mom says again, “Very good.”
Riley is cleaned up with a wet towel from the kitchen before being told she can go upstairs.
“You can hide in your room for a while,” her mom says after a moment.
Her hand slows but doesn’t stop moving as Riley lies across her lap.
“But there are two conditions.”
Riley tilts her head slightly so she can look up at her.
“What kind of conditions?”
“No wearing clothes,” her mother says plainly. “And I want you to bring your blankets into my room.”
Riley’s eyebrows pull together.
“My blankets?”
Her mom nods.
“They’ll stay in my room for the week.”
She reaches down and taps Riley lightly on the side.
“Animals don’t need clothes, modesty, or privacy,” she explains, her tone calm and instructional rather than harsh. “Those are human privileges.”
She waits until Riley is looking directly at her.
“Understood?”
Riley exhales quietly through her nose and nods.
“Yeah,” she says.
“Understood.”
Riley slides off the couch and heads upstairs, the familiar creak of the steps greeting her as she climbs them one by one. The house feels quieter up here, the muffled sounds of the kitchen and living room fading behind her as she reaches the top landing.
Her bedroom door is still open from that morning.
For a second she pauses in the doorway, looking inside like she’s seeing the room from a distance rather than standing right in it. Everything looks exactly the same as when she left for school: the unmade bed, the desk with her homework piled on one corner, the chair where she had laid out her uniform the night before.
It’s strange how normal it all looks.
Riley walks over to the bed and starts gathering up her blankets the way her mom asked. The soft throw she likes to bunch up near the pillows gets folded first, then the heavier fleece blanket she uses when the nights get cold. She pulls them together in her arms, stacking them into a thick bundle she can barely see over.
She stops for a moment and glances at the rest of the bed.
The sheets and comforter stay where they are.
She’ll still be sleeping here after all. There’s no point stripping the whole bed down if she’s going to crawl right back into it tonight.
Her eyes drift over to the dresser.
For a second she thinks about opening the drawers and emptying them out now, getting it over with before the week really begins. The thought sits there for a moment while she balances the blankets against her chest.
But where would the clothes even go?
She doesn’t have boxes ready, and dumping them on the floor would just turn the room into a mess she’d have to look at for the next seven days.
Riley exhales through her nose.
“No sense in making a mess,” she mutters quietly to herself.
She turns and carries the blankets down the hall to her mom’s bedroom, pushing the door open with her shoulder. The room smells faintly like laundry detergent and the floral perfume her mom keeps on the dresser.
Riley drops the pile of blankets onto the bed.
The bundle lands with a soft thump, spreading slightly across the comforter before settling into a rumpled heap.
“Blankets delivered,” she calls half-heartedly toward the stairs.
There’s no response, which probably means her mom is still downstairs in the kitchen.
Riley turns around and heads back to her own room.
When she walks in again it somehow feels different.
Nothing has changed physically. The bed is still there, the desk is still there, the posters on the wall haven’t moved an inch. But the absence of the blankets makes the room feel colder, more open somehow.
She climbs onto the bed and lies down on her back.
Immediately she notices the difference.
Without the familiar weight of blankets over her the bed feels strangely exposed, like something important has been removed from the space between her and the world. The mattress is soft enough, the sheets cool against her skin, but the lack of covers makes her feel more aware of everything around her.
More aware of herself too.
Riley stares up at the ceiling for a moment, letting out a slow breath while the quiet of the house settles in around her again.
“Yeah,” she murmurs to the empty room.
“Definitely more naked now.”
Riley rolls onto her side and pulls her phone out of the pouch.
The screen lights up her face as the familiar home screen appears, cluttered with the same apps she checks every day. For a moment she just stares at it, her thumb hovering uncertainly over the icons like she’s forgotten what she normally does with it.
Eventually she taps into a game.
The cheerful music starts immediately, the tiny animated characters bouncing around the screen while the game reminds her that her daily rewards are ready to collect. Riley automatically taps through the menus, harvesting resources and clicking through the little notifications that have piled up since the night before.
Then she stops.
Her thumb hangs over the screen.
“What’s the point?” she mutters.
The thought settles over her slowly.
Riley exits the game and scrolls through the rest of her apps. Several of them have timers, streak counters, daily login bonuses that expect you to show up tomorrow if you want to keep your progress.
She sighs.
One by one she starts deleting them.
The little icons begin to wiggle when she presses down on the screen. A few taps later the first one disappears. Then another. Then another. Anything that requires daily attention vanishes without much ceremony.
Her virtual pets would starve eventually.
The thought crosses her mind briefly while she deletes the app that required feeding them every morning.
“Sorry guys,” she murmurs.
But she isn’t going to be around long enough for it to matter.
When the screen finally clears a little she opens her browser instead.
For years she had seen the forum link floating around online, always recommended by algorithms and always ignored by her. It was one of those places everyone knew existed but most people avoided looking at unless they had to.
A support forum for Meatgirls.
And Meatboys.
People who had already been chosen.
Riley had passed over it a million times before.
Today she taps the link.
The page loads slowly before filling with threads stacked on top of each other. The site looks overwhelmed with activity, new posts appearing constantly as the current week’s Animals arrive and start searching for answers.
Monday is the beginning of the cycle.
Nobody here is days into it.
Last week’s batch are already gone.
That thought lingers quietly in the back of Riley’s mind while she scrolls.
Some threads are written by kids like her, the sentences rushed and messy like they were typed with shaking hands.
First day advice please
How do I tell my little brother
Do they really sedate you first
Can I still go to my friend’s birthday
Mixed between them are advertisements.
Bright banners promising helpful products.
“Make your meat taste better!”
“Final week nutrition plans!”
“Premium marinade supplements!”
Riley grimaces immediately and blocks the first one she sees.
“Gross.”
Another one pops up further down and she blocks that too.
Eventually she notices a pinned thread near the top of the page.
The title stands out from the others.
Official — Department of Processing
Her thumb slows as she reads the subtitle beneath it.
Minor Animals: What to Expect in Your Final Moments
Riley stares at the words for a long second.
Her stomach tightens slightly, though she isn’t sure if it’s from the food she ate earlier or the quiet realization of what the thread is about to explain.
Part of her considers backing out.
But she’s already had enough surprises today.
“The bell was surprise enough,” she mutters.
Riley taps the link.
The page loads almost instantly.
At the very top there’s a photograph.
Riley blinks.
A girl fills the screen, standing in a plain white room and waving awkwardly at the camera. She looks about Riley’s age, maybe a little older, fourteen at most. The lighting is bright and flat like something filmed for a training video, not dramatic or emotional at all.
The caption underneath explains everything in careful, neutral language.
This Minor Animal has volunteered to allow our department to document her final moments for educational purposes.
Riley studies the girl’s face.
Blonde hair.
Blue eyes.
Healthy skin.
She looks strong and athletic in the way kids who play sports usually do.
Riley doesn’t need long to understand the implication.
No way this girl was picked randomly for a demonstration.
The Department clearly chose someone who looked… good.
Presentable.
The kind of example that would make the process seem clean and dignified.
Riley scrolls.
Step 1: Clothing Removal
The text explains that Meatgirls and Meatboys are not permitted to wear clothing inside a Processing Facility. Most Animals arrive properly prepared by the end of their seven days, though it is not uncommon for younger Animals reporting on Day One to still be wearing clothes.
Below the text is another photograph.
The same girl stands beside a small locker while removing the clothes she arrived in. The image isn’t posed or dramatic. There’s no attempt to linger on the moment. It looks more like something from a medical manual than anything else, a straightforward piece of documentation showing the required step.
Riley scrolls past it quickly.
Her stomach shifts a little, though she isn’t sure if it’s from discomfort or simple nerves.
Step 2: Intake
The next section begins with a longer paragraph.
Animals are guided through an intake session where they learn proper posture, calm breathing, and respectful compliance under the supervision of a trained Butcher. This preparation is designed to ensure a peaceful and orderly experience for the Animal.
Another image loads underneath.
The same girl is now kneeling on a padded floor mat.
Her posture is precise. Knees together, back slightly arched, shoulders pulled back. Her arms rest behind her back while she holds the position the instructions describe.
Standing beside her is another woman.
Tall.
Older.
Her hair is white and cut short around her jaw, and her pale eyes catch the light in a way that makes them look almost silver in the photograph. She isn’t wearing anything except a thick work belt around her waist, the leather dotted with metal tools arranged neatly in loops.
The caption reads simply:
Butcher Elira — Intake Specialist
The woman’s expression in the picture isn’t cruel.
If anything she looks calm.
Professional.
Like someone explaining a routine procedure.
Riley stares at the image longer than she expected to.
Riley scrolls again.
The next heading appears in the same calm, official font.
Step 3: Population Integration
The paragraph explains that once the Intake Protocol is completed the Meatgirl is moved from Intake Holding and allowed to join the general population inside the facility. Animals spend their remaining time in what the Department calls habitation and recreation zones, spaces designed to keep them comfortable during their final days.
The photograph beneath the text loads slowly.
The same girl from the earlier images is standing waist-deep in a large indoor pool. Her hair is wet and pushed back from her face, droplets clinging to her skin while she smiles awkwardly toward the camera like someone who isn’t quite sure how they’re supposed to pose.
Around her the pool is full of other Animals.
Some are younger kids splashing near the shallow end. Others look older, teenagers or adults drifting lazily through the water or sitting at the edge with their feet dangling in. No one in the image looks frightened.
Most of them are laughing.
Talking.
Relaxing.
Like they’re on some strange holiday where everyone quietly understands it won’t last long.
Riley stares at the picture.
Final days… or even hours, she thinks.
Her thumb moves again.
Step 4: Processing
The next section is longer.
Before slaughter, the text explains, each Animal must complete a final processing stage. Their assigned counselor meets with them to ensure they are psychologically prepared for slaughter and fully understand their status as Animals.
The explanation is careful about its wording.
The goal is not to remove their humanity entirely. Instead it is to ensure they understand the role they now occupy.
Additional medical tests are also performed to confirm that the meat is clean, healthy, and safe for consumption.
One sentence stands out in bold.
A calm Animal is safer than a frightened Animal.
Riley’s stomach tightens slightly.
The photo underneath shows the same Meatgirl sitting on a medical bed, the kind covered with disposable paper like the one Riley had seen in the nurse’s office earlier that day.
A technician stands beside her drawing blood from her arm.
The girl winces a little as the needle goes in, the camera catching the exact moment her expression tightens before she forces herself to relax again.
It looks painfully normal.
Like a doctor’s appointment.
Riley scrolls again.
Her breathing has started to slow without her noticing.
Step 5: Slaughter
The final heading appears at the bottom of the page.
The text explains the procedure in the same steady tone the entire document has used so far.
By default all Minor Animals are slaughtered painlessly and humanely. The Animal is first placed under general anesthetic to ensure complete unconsciousness. Once the sedation has taken effect, cardiac arrest is induced and the heart is stopped.
The process is quick.
Peaceful.
The last image loads.
Riley feels her stomach twist immediately.
The girl lies on a metal table, her body completely still. Her eyes are closed and her hair has been brushed neatly away from her face. It almost looks like she’s sleeping, except for the sterile brightness of the room and the equipment surrounding the table.
Standing beside her is the same woman from the intake photograph.
Butcher Elira.
She watches quietly, her silver eyes directed toward the table as if confirming the procedure has been completed correctly.
The camera angle makes everything look distant and clinical.
A finished process.
Riley’s throat tightens.
She quickly locks her phone and drops it onto the bed beside her.
For a second she just lies there staring at the ceiling, breathing slowly while she tries to stop the wave of panic rising in her chest.
“Okay,” she whispers to herself.
“Okay… okay…”
Riley sits up slowly on the bed.
Her stomach twists in a way that feels completely different from the comfortable fullness she had a few minutes earlier. The warmth from the hot chocolate is still in her chest, but now it feels heavy and sour instead of comforting.
The image from the phone won’t leave her head.
That metal table.
The girl lying on it.
Still.
“Jesus,” Riley mutters under her breath.
Her throat tightens.
Is that really how it would happen?
Just… a body on a table. A quiet room. Someone checking a chart while your heart stops beating. Then what? Someone wheels you away and starts cutting.
Wrapped in plastic.
Put on shelves.
Sold.
The thought lands hard enough to make her stomach lurch.
Riley barely makes it off the bed before the nausea surges upward. She stumbles down the hallway toward the bathroom, one hand clamped over her mouth as she pushes the door open.
She drops to her knees in front of the toilet.
The sickness comes up immediately.
Chunks of half-digested cake and the thick, sweet smell of chocolate spill into the bowl along with the hot liquid she had just finished drinking. The taste burns on the way up, cloying and sugary in a way that suddenly feels disgusting instead of comforting.
Riley grips the sides of the toilet while her body heaves again.
More liquid follows, sour now, the sweetness mixing with stomach acid until the smell makes her gag harder.
“Ugh—”
Her stomach contracts one more time before finally settling.
For a moment she just stays there on her knees, breathing hard while the bathroom spins slightly around her. Her throat stings and her eyes water as she wipes the back of her hand across her mouth.
The toilet bowl is a mess of pale chunks and dark liquid.
Riley flushes it quickly and leans her forehead against the cool porcelain for a second.
Her voice comes out hoarse.
“Okay,” she murmurs weakly.
That’s… enough internet for today.”
>>
6
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:15:03
No.
29585
[
Report
]
▶
Riley is still kneeling on the bathroom floor when she hears footsteps pounding up the stairs.
They’re fast.
Too fast to be casual.
“Riley?” her mom calls.
The bathroom door swings open and her mother appears in the doorway, breath slightly short from running.
“Honey, are you okay?” she asks immediately, dropping to one knee beside her. “Did you eat something funny?”
Riley wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Her eyes are wet and her throat still burns from throwing up, and at first she assumes the tears are just from that.
Then her breath catches.
The tight feeling in her chest suddenly breaks open and the crying starts again before she can stop it.
Her mom reacts instantly.
She pulls Riley against her, wrapping her arms around the smaller body and holding her tight while Riley presses her face against her shoulder.
“It’s alright to cry,” her mother murmurs softly.
Her voice is steady, though Riley can hear the strain in it.
“This is scary. I know it is.”
Her hand moves slowly up and down Riley’s back in a calming rhythm.
“But you’re a good girl,” she continues. “And you’ll be brave.”
Riley clutches at her shirt, the words spilling out between shaky breaths.
“I looked it up,” she sobs. “I looked up what happens to kids.”
Her voice cracks.
“They’re gonna kill me, Mom. They’re gonna stop my heart and kill me.”
Her mother tightens the hug for a moment before answering.
“I know.”
She shifts slightly and lifts Riley off the floor, carrying her the way she used to when Riley was little. Riley instinctively wraps her legs around her waist while her mom holds her against her chest.
“I know it’s hard to understand,” she says quietly while stroking Riley’s back. “And sometimes it can even seem cruel.”
She steps carefully out of the bathroom and into the hallway, still holding her.
“But you remember the stories Grandpa used to tell you, right?”
Riley sniffles and nods weakly.
“About what it was like before the System?”
Another nod.
Her voice comes out small.
“I’m scared, Mommy,” she admits. “I don’t wanna die.”
Her mom presses a kiss against her hair.
“Nobody does,” she says.
Her tone stays gentle but the words don’t soften.
“But you can’t escape it. None of us can.”
She adjusts her grip slightly so Riley sits more comfortably in her arms.
“You’re going to die, sweetheart,” she says quietly. “I can’t stop it. You can’t stop it.”
For a moment the hallway is silent except for Riley’s uneven breathing.
Then her mom speaks again.
“The best thing you can do,” she says firmly, “is make the next seven days the best fucking seven days of your life.”
She pulls back just enough to look Riley in the eyes.
“Alright?”
>>
7
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:15:24
No.
29586
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER FIVE
Riley sniffs loudly, wiping her nose on the sleeve of her mom’s shirt before she remembers she doesn’t have sleeves anymore. She lets out a shaky breath but doesn’t move when her mother tries to shift her.
“Hey,” her mom murmurs softly, adjusting her grip. “You wanna lie down?”
Riley shakes her head immediately.
“No.”
Her voice is small but stubborn.
Instead she tightens her arms around her mom’s shoulders and stays where she is, legs still wrapped around her waist like she used to do when she was little. Her head sinks into the warm curve of her mother’s shoulder while the slow rhythm of her hand rubbing her back continues.
They stay like that for a long time.
Long enough that Riley’s breathing gradually evens out. The tightness in her chest loosens a little while the quiet of the house wraps around them. Somewhere downstairs a clock ticks softly and the faint hum of the refrigerator carries through the floor.
At some point Riley must have fallen asleep.
She doesn’t remember when.
All she remembers is blinking her eyes open again and realizing the lighting in the room has changed. The soft afternoon brightness coming through the windows has shifted toward evening.
And her dad is standing over her.
Riley blinks again, disoriented for a second while she tries to figure out where she is. She’s stretched out on the couch now with a pillow tucked under her head and a light throw blanket draped loosely over her legs. Her mom must have moved her while she was asleep.
Her dad stands beside the couch looking down at her.
His expression is warm, though there’s a tiredness around his eyes that wasn’t there that morning.
“Hi, sweetmeat,” he says with a soft grin.
He leans down slightly, resting one hand on the back of the couch.
“Told you I’d get to use it today.”
“You still suck,” Riley says sleepily, her voice thick from the nap. “How was work?”
Her dad waves the question away immediately.
“Doesn’t matter.”
He bends down and scoops her up from the couch before she can protest, lifting her the same way her mom had earlier. Riley lets out a quiet groan but doesn’t fight it, letting herself settle against him as he sits down.
“Your mom told me everything that happened,” he adds, adjusting her slightly so she’s comfortable in his arms. “Including your little breakdown in the bathroom.”
Riley grimaces.
“Sorry,” she mumbles, resting her head against his shoulder. “I know I should be more happy.”
Her dad shakes his head gently.
“No, you don’t need to be sorry for losing composure,” he tells her. “You’re a kid. Not even a teenager yet.”
He presses a kiss against her cheek and the rough scratch of his stubble drags lightly across her skin.
“You feel what you need to feel,” he continues quietly. “Get it out now if you have to.”
His arm tightens slightly around her.
“Better before next Monday.”
Riley shifts a little in his lap and exhales.
“I feel fine now,” she admits after a moment. “Just a little… spent.”
Her dad nods like that makes perfect sense.
“Yeah,” he says softly.
“That’ll happen.”
“I hoped you would never get picked,” her dad says quietly.
His hand moves slowly through her hair while he speaks, the motion steady but distracted.
“Really, really hoped.”
His voice cracks a little on the last word, the sound small enough that he probably hopes Riley didn’t notice it.
“But we play the cards we’re dealt,” he continues after a moment, clearing his throat. “That’s the deal we all live under.”
He takes a slow breath.
“You’re a Meatgirl now,” he says carefully, the words sounding like something he practiced saying on the drive home. “And I’m supposed to make sure you remember your new role in society.”
Riley barely lifts her head from his shoulder.
“I know, Dad,” she murmurs, her voice still thick with sleep. “I won’t be a coward.”
He doesn’t answer right away.
The promise hangs quietly in the air between them.
Eventually Riley’s mom calls from the kitchen.
“Dinner!”
Her dad stands slowly, still holding her for another second before helping her slide down onto her feet. Riley stretches her arms a little and follows him into the kitchen.
The table is already set.
A plate of leftover pancakes sits in the center along with a bottle of syrup and three forks. It’s the same Monday dinner they’ve had for years, the one that usually follows the morning pancake tradition when there are too many left over to throw away.
Tonight it feels different.
They sit down together and begin eating.
The pancakes are a little colder now but still soft enough, and the syrup tastes the same as it always does. Riley eats slowly while her parents watch her without quite meaning to.
Every now and then one of them tries to make eye contact.
Just as quickly they look away again.
It’s awkward.
Not because she isn’t wearing anything.
They had all seen that during Transition Week.
No, the tension comes from something else entirely.
Their little girl is sitting across from them at the table.
And suddenly she’s something precious they’re about to lose.
The silence at the table finally breaks when a ringtone echoes faintly from upstairs.
Riley’s head snaps up.
“My phone.”
She pushes her chair back so quickly it scrapes across the floor and bolts toward the stairs before either of her parents can respond. Her bare feet slap loudly against the wooden steps as she runs up two at a time, taking the corner at the top fast enough that she nearly skids into the hallway wall.
Her bedroom door is still open.
She rushes inside and dives onto the bed, grabbing the phone just before the call cuts off.
“Hello?”
There’s a brief crackle of audio before a familiar voice answers.
“Hey Riley.”
The sound instantly lifts something in her chest.
“It’s Amanda.”
“Oh hey, babe!” Riley blurts out before thinking.
There’s a short pause on the other end followed by a quiet laugh.
“Hey,” Amanda says, amusement clear in her voice. “So uh… you good?”
Riley rolls onto her back and stares up at the ceiling.
“Nah,” she replies casually. “This whole deal sucks.”
She shifts a little on the bed.
“I’m naked,” she adds matter-of-factly, “and I’m pretty sure Mr. Greern is plotting revenge after I snapped at him.”
“The creepy neighbor?” Amanda asks immediately. “He’s gross.”
“Way gross,” Riley agrees.
“So anyway,” Amanda continues, her voice picking up a little energy now that they’re talking normally again, “I asked my mom and she said it was cool if you come over for a couple nights.”
Riley shifts onto her side, tucking one arm under her head while she listens.
“You know,” Amanda adds, trying to keep it casual, “a last sleepover.”
Riley smiles faintly.
“That sounds great,” she says. “When?”
“Saturday and Sunday sound good?”
Riley pauses for a moment.
Her eyes drift to the glowing watch on her wrist.
Red.
Monday noon.
That was the deadline.
She had until then to report in as a Meatgirl.
Her brain does the math automatically.
Saturday night… Sunday morning… maybe most of the day Sunday too.
It would work.
It would actually work perfectly.
“Yeah,” Riley says after a second. “That works.”
She lets out a small breath she hadn’t realized she was holding.
“Yeah, that sounds really good.”
“So I’ll see you on Saturday?” Amanda asks, her voice quieter now, like she wants to hear Riley say it again.
“Yeah,” Riley says without hesitation. “See you then.”
She shifts on the bed, the mattress creaking softly under her weight while she stares up at the ceiling again.
“Love you.”
There’s a short pause on the other end of the line before Amanda answers.
“Love you too.”
Another tiny pause.
“Bye.”
“Bye.”
The call ends with a soft click.
Riley lowers the phone and lets it rest against her chest for a moment while she listens to the quiet of her room again. Downstairs she can hear the faint sounds of her parents moving around the kitchen, plates clinking softly as they clear the table.
Saturday.
The word sits in her head for a second.
A sleepover.
A normal thing.
Riley rolls onto her side and pushes herself up off the bed, grabbing the phone as she heads back toward the stairs.
The rest of the evening passes downstairs with her parents.
Someone suggests a movie and then another one after that, and before long it turns into a small marathon of Riley’s favorites. The television glows softly in the dim living room while bowls of popcorn and plates of leftover pancakes migrate slowly across the coffee table.
Her mom had always gone hard on Mondays.
Even before today.
The tradition had started years ago when Riley was younger, something about softening the dread of the weekly draw. Movies, snacks, staying up a little later than usual. It had always been their quiet way of making the day feel less heavy.
Tonight it carries a different weight.
No one says that out loud.
Riley curls up on the couch beside her mom the same way she had earlier, eventually shifting until she’s stretched out with her head resting comfortably on her mother’s lap. The familiar position comes back easily, like muscle memory.
Her mom’s hand finds her stomach again.
Slow circles.
Soft, steady motions around her belly button that Riley remembers from when she was little and sick or scared of thunderstorms. The rhythm is soothing in a way that makes the rest of the world feel distant for a while.
Her dad sits nearby in the armchair, occasionally reaching over to steal popcorn or comment on a scene he’s already seen a dozen times.
They laugh sometimes.
Not a lot, but enough.
For a few hours the house feels almost normal.
Perfect, even.
At one point her mom even stroked a little lower again. Not to bring her to orgasm but more like a gentle reminder that she was an Animal now. Not their daughter. Her dad didn’t make kind of advance even though he legally could.
More like a pet.
Eventually the exhaustion catches up with her.
The day presses down on Riley all at once, the emotional weight finally catching up with the small bursts of comfort she’s been riding since the café. Her eyes begin to close between scenes and her responses to her parents grow slower.
“You’re fading,” her dad observes quietly.
Riley blinks a few times and nods.
“Yeah.”
She pushes herself up reluctantly and stretches her arms above her head.
“Alright,” her mom says softly. “Bedtime.”
Riley leans down and kisses them both goodnight, first her dad and then her mom. They hold onto her for a moment longer than usual before letting her go.
She climbs the stairs slowly this time.
Her room is quiet when she steps inside.
The blankets are still missing from the bed, which makes the mattress look strangely bare. Riley crawls onto the bed anyway, curling up on her side as the cool fabric settles against her skin.
Within minutes her breathing slows.
Today had been exhausting.
Riley closes her eyes and drifts into sleep while the quiet house settles around her.
>>
8
Symbri
2026/03/12
(Thu)
22:16:33
No.
29587
[
Report
]
▶
I'll post this story every time I finish one of the seven days it's going to cover. I knocked this out today because I was inspired but there's a good chance the rest will take longer.
Enjoy :)
>>
9
Anonymous
2026/03/13
(Fri)
01:18:02
No.
29591
[
Report
]
▶
Woah, this is excellent. Really well written, and I love how it delves into the psychological aspects.
Do you have a specific physical description of Riley in mind when writing this?
>>
10
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
01:24:41
No.
29593
[
Report
]
▶
File:
image.png
(430 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
It's an AI image but this is how I imagine her looking, or as close as I can get.
>>
11
Edward Hyde
2026/03/13
(Fri)
12:02:16
No.
29601
[
Report
]
▶
>>29577
Still reading but just wanted to say "The educational value of my ass!" is one of my new all-time favourite lines! 🤣
>>
12
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
15:18:44
No.
29603
[
Report
]
▶
I have to admit. I wrote this story but I used to ChatGPT to grammer check (Cheaper than grammarly and I just added the sexy stuff in last) and before I remembered to say 'don't add anything' it generated that beautoful line.
It's the only thing from Day 1 that I kept from the AI. It surprised me so much and it actually said, 'I shouldn't have written that,' when I commented on it.
In any case, use AI as a tool, not a replacement for creativity.
>>
13
Edward Hyde
2026/03/13
(Fri)
16:43:49
No.
29605
[
Report
]
▶
Okay I am up to date with the story so far! Very well-written! I am not normally a fan of present tense but you made it work and kept it consistent throughout to the point I really stopped noticing.
Your style/atmosphere reminds me a lot of Pixelwriter - it's a shame he's taking a sabbatical at the moment as I think the two of you would get along very well!
Despite what I said before, I really don't mind "Oh shit! Guess I'm meat!" type situations, I do enjoy Splyf's stories and I enjoyed Riley's experiences at school etc. I'm afraid I had to skip once she started crying and saying she didn't want to die - I'm afraid such scenes can be enough to make me swear off the fetish (for a while at least! Hehe) but I assume that was meant as a "reality sinks in" moment and she'll be more philosophical from now on? I really did love the examples of kindness from strangers. Hoping for some comeuppance for the school bully - drafted for a cooking class maybe?
Anyway, great start to the story and I look forward to the continuation! 😁
>>
14
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
16:48:14
No.
29607
[
Report
]
▶
>>29593
Good story so far. From earlier comments, I'm guessing 12yo & 7th grade middle school. Will there be a meat grading chapter?
>>
15
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
17:24:48
No.
29608
[
Report
]
▶
Yeah the crying chapter was meant to be a reality sinks in moment. It's brutal but how else would a twelve-year-old act in that situation? You can condition all you like but a child is going to be scared when they realise the finality of their life.
>>
16
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:14:22
No.
29610
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley Study - anime.jpg
(90 KB, 512x768)
Hide image
Hide image
▶
Well, given the speed of your response, you're either here in the Western Hemisphere or an insomniac. I put together a couple of Riley studies and a couple of story scenes in 2 different styles. I hope it helps set your mental image.
>>
17
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:15:28
No.
29611
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley Study - anime.jpg
(90 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
Well, that didn't work. One at a time then
>>
18
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:15:50
No.
29612
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley Study -Realistic.jpg
(77 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
>>
19
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:16:09
No.
29613
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley Transition Week - Anime.jpg
(95 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
>>
20
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:16:29
No.
29614
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley Transition Week - Realistic.jpg
(102 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
>>
21
Edward Hyde
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:30:30
No.
29615
[
Report
]
▶
>>29612
Well damn... Now I definitely know what I want for dinner 😁
>>
22
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:39:21
No.
29616
[
Report
]
▶
I'm aware this story hasn't been very erotic but I think I enjoy exploring the situation more than sexualising it deliberately so far.
>>
23
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:41:07
No.
29617
[
Report
]
▶
Mac - Where did you generate these? I use:
https://perchance.org/ai-character-description
>>
24
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:42:20
No.
29618
[
Report
]
▶
Anyway here's chapter six with seven to follow in a little while.
CHAPTER SIX
Riley’s eyes flutter open as pale sunlight slips through the gap in her curtains and spreads across the ceiling.
For a few seconds she just lies there, half-awake, her brain still foggy with sleep while the quiet morning settles around her. The house is silent except for the faint creak of pipes somewhere in the walls and the distant hum of traffic outside.
She stretches slowly.
Her arms lift over her head and her back arches against the mattress while she yawns, the movement automatic and comfortable in the way mornings usually are.
Then the chill hits her.
The sheets are thin and cool against her skin, and without the usual pile of blankets her body had nothing holding in the warmth she’d built up during the night. Goosebumps ripple across her arms as the cool air of the room settles over her.
Riley blinks and turns her head.
Her wrist lifts slightly into the light.
The watch glows red.
Memory returns all at once.
“Oh yeah,” she says aloud, her voice still rough with sleep.
“Meatgirl.”
She drops her arm back onto the mattress and stares at the ceiling for a moment, letting the word sit there while her brain catches up with the reality of the day.
The cool air of the room settles over Riley’s skin as she rolls onto her side.
Without blankets the bed feels strangely exposed, the thin sheet beneath her doing nothing to trap warmth the way her usual pile of covers would have. The mattress holds a little heat from where she had been sleeping, but the moment she shifts away from that spot the chill returns.
She pushes herself upright with a groggy yawn.
For a moment she moves automatically, her body following the same routine it has followed every weekday morning for years. Riley swings her legs off the side of the bed and stands up, rubbing her eyes while she prepares to go through the motions of getting ready.
Uniform.
Brush hair.
Grab bag.
The steps line up in her mind out of habit.
Then she stops halfway across the room.
“Oh.”
The thought lands slowly.
She doesn’t go to school anymore.
Animals don’t go to school.
Riley stands there for a second while that sinks in, the quiet of the room pressing around her.
“Well,” she mutters.
“That’s weird.”
She turns around and climbs right back onto the bed.
Without blankets the mattress feels colder now, but Riley doesn’t care enough to fix that. She stretches out on her back and glances again at the red watch glowing faintly on her wrist.
Her alarm hadn’t gone off.
Normally the watch would have been beeping by now, flashing through its usual colors while reminding her she was late.
Today it had stayed silent.
Like the moment it turned red it simply decided she didn’t need to wake up early anymore.
Riley snorts softly.
“The System’s encouraging me to be lazy,” she murmurs.
With nothing else demanding her attention, she rolls onto her side again and closes her eyes.
If she’s not going to school, she might as well sleep a little longer.
But her mind refuses to settle.
Riley lies there for a minute, eyes closed, trying to drift back into sleep. The mattress is still cool against her back and the room has that quiet, early-morning stillness that usually makes it easy to doze off again.
Today it doesn’t work.
Her brain feels awake in a way the rest of her body doesn’t. Thoughts circle slowly, tugging at the edges of her attention until she finally lets out a long, annoyed sigh.
“Fine,” she mutters.
Riley rolls onto her back and reaches across the bed for her phone. The screen lights up when she taps it, bright enough that she squints slightly while it wakes.
Her browser is still open from the night before.
The page loads instantly.
The image fills the screen again.
The blonde Meatgirl lying on the metal table.
For a second Riley just stares at it.
The girl’s body is completely still, her arms resting loosely at her sides while the bright lights of the processing room wash everything in sterile white. Her hair has been brushed neatly away from her face like someone wanted the picture to look calm.
Asleep or dead.
It’s hard to tell.
Maybe it isn’t supposed to matter.
Standing beside the table is the Butcher from the earlier photographs. The tall woman with white hair and pale eyes watches the girl with the same neutral expression she had in every other image.
No anger.
No kindness.
Just professional attention.
Like the child on the table is a job that has been completed correctly.
Riley swallows.
Her stomach tightens again, though not as violently as yesterday.
She keeps staring at the image anyway.
Without realising her hand had made its way down her stomach and between her open legs. She caught herself. She wasn’t going to masturbate over a dead body.
Riley keeps staring at the image.
Yesterday it had made her panic. The sight of the girl on the table, the sterile lights, the quiet presence of the butcher standing beside her. It had all hit at once and sent her running to the bathroom.
Now it feels different.
Her chest doesn’t tighten.
Her stomach doesn’t twist.
She just lies there on the mattress with the phone resting above her face, studying the picture like she’s trying to memorize it.
The girl looks peaceful.
That’s the strangest part.
Her body isn’t tense or twisted. Her face isn’t frightened. She looks like someone who drifted off during a long car ride and never woke up again. The room around her is clean and bright, the kind of place that feels more like a hospital than anything violent.
The butcher stands nearby, watching the table with that same neutral expression.
Not cruel.
Not kind.
Just… present.
Riley realizes something slowly while she keeps looking.
She doesn’t feel anything.
Not for the girl.
Not for the butcher.
The horror she expected just isn’t there this morning.
Instead there’s a strange, restless energy sitting somewhere in her chest. It isn’t happiness exactly, but it isn’t dread either. It feels closer to the nervous excitement she used to get before a big school event or a roller coaster she’d never ridden before.
The thought slips into her head before she can stop it.
That’s going to be me.
Another girl on a table.
Another body under those lights.
Riley exhales slowly through her nose and lowers the phone slightly, letting the image slide down the screen while she continues staring at it.
“Yeah,” she murmurs quietly to herself.
“That’ll be me.”
The arousal is strangely gone thanks to the finality of her thoughts.
Over breakfast Riley pulls out her phone and opens the school app.
She already knows she isn’t going back. Everyone knows that once the watch turns red, school is over. Still, curiosity nags at her while the app loads. She wants to see if anyone posted about her in the class boards or if Amanda had said something in the group chat.
The loading circle spins for a moment.
Then the screen flashes.
Red.
Not the bright, friendly red used for school announcements or holiday banners. This one is darker, flat, the same tone that glows from the watch on her wrist.
Riley blinks at it.
Text appears in the center of the screen.
User has been removed from Student Registry.$Cause: Animal Conversion.
More text slides into place underneath.
You may not access this message board.
Her thumb hovers uselessly over the screen while she reads.
Another line appears.
Animals do not go to school.
Riley stares at the message for a second longer.
Then a quiet laugh escapes her before she can stop it.
Not a happy laugh.
Just one of those short, disbelieving bursts of sound that slips out when something is so blunt it almost feels like a joke.
“Well,” she mutters.
“I guess that answers that.”
“What answers what?” her dad asks.
He leans over slightly from across the table, trying to see her screen while he takes a bite of toast. Riley tilts the phone just enough that he can read the message.
His eyebrows lift.
“Oh wow, that’s cold,” he says with a short laugh. “Animals do not go to school.”
He shakes his head and leans back in his chair.
“Straight to the point, I guess.”
Riley’s mom looks up from the coffee she’s stirring.
“You okay?” she asks gently.
Riley stares at the red screen for another second before closing the app. Her thumb lingers over the icon for a moment.
Then she presses down.
The uninstall prompt pops up.
She taps delete without hesitation.
The little school icon disappears from her phone like it had never been there.
“Yeah,” Riley says, setting the phone down beside her plate.
“I’m good.”
“So what are your plans today, pet?” her mom asks as she joins them at the table.
She slides into the chair beside Riley with a fresh cup of coffee and a plate of toast. The smell of butter and jam hangs lightly in the kitchen while the quiet morning sunlight spills across the table.
“We could have a girls’ day,” she continues casually. “Go to the spa.”
Riley looks up from her own toast.
“I’ve never done that before,” she admits.
Her dad snorts quietly into his coffee.
“That’s because you’re twelve,” he says.
Her mom gives him a sideways look.
“Well she’s an Animal now,” she replies matter-of-factly. “Animals get treated.”
Riley chews thoughtfully for a moment.
“A spa sounds kind of weird,” she says after swallowing. “What do you even do there?”
“Relax,” her mom answers simply.
She reaches over and gently brushes a crumb off Riley’s shoulder before taking a sip of coffee.
“They pamper you,” she adds. “Massages, baths, skin treatments, the works.”
Riley raises an eyebrow.
“That sounds expensive.”
Her mom shrugs.
“Animals get a lot of things for free,” she says. “People like doing nice things for you.”
Her dad nods toward Riley with the end of his toast.
“Perks of the job, sweetmeat.”
Riley scrolls through local spas on her phone, the screen filling with glossy photos of steam rooms, mineral baths, and smiling clients wrapped in white towels. It only takes a few seconds before the advertisements start appearing. Several of them are clearly aimed at Animals rather than ordinary customers—basting treatments, premium hair removal, flavor enhancement programs. The wording tries to make it sound like luxury wellness, but Riley can see what they really mean.
None of them mention price anywhere obvious. If they’re targeted at Animals, there’s a good chance they aren’t free.
Still, she keeps scrolling for a moment, curiosity getting the better of her.
“What about treatments that’ll make my meat tastier?” Riley asks anyway, glancing up from the phone as she turns the screen slightly so her dad can see the ad.
Her dad leans over a little to look at it, squinting at the tiny text.
“Those work?” he asks.
Riley shrugs, flicking the screen to open the page with the ratings.
“Must do if it’s a five-star treatment,” she says. “One of their branches is only an hour from here.”
“Meat tenderising… what do you think that is?” Riley adds, tilting the phone slightly as she reads the description again.
Her dad squints at the screen, trying to make sense of the small print beneath the glossy promotional photos.
“Maybe a massage?” he suggests.
Riley taps the term and quickly pulls up the description. Her eyes move across the screen for barely a second before heat rushes into her face.
She lowers the phone slightly, cheeks turning red.
“Nope,” she says immediately, shaking her head. “Not happening.”
Her dad glances over at her reaction, frowning.
“What now?” he asks.
Riley silently tilts the phone toward him so he can read it himself.
He scans the description for a moment, and then his eyes go wide.
“Absolutely not happening.”
“Alright, I’ve booked you a basting session, hair removal, and flavour enhancement,” her mom says suddenly, like she’s announcing she’s just scheduled a dentist appointment.
Riley blinks and lowers her phone.
“How much did that cost?” she asks, eyebrows lifting. Then she squints at her mom. “And what about you?”
Her mom raises an eyebrow at that.
“What, I can’t let them make me feel tasty?”
“Honey, you’re not even in the Lottery bracket,” her dad says, smiling despite himself as he leans back in his chair. He pauses for a moment, clearly enjoying the thought before adding, “Though if you ever wanna, you know… host a BBQ?”
“Shush, you,” her mom replies, swatting the air in his direction. Then she looks back at Riley and shrugs a little.
“I’m doing it so Riley won’t have to do it alone.”
>>
25
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
18:46:33
No.
29619
[
Report
]
▶
And Chapter Seven. Chapter eight will be more erotic, I promise.
CHAPTER SEVEN
“We have a slot for this afternoon,” her mom says, glancing down at her phone to double-check the confirmation. “Why don’t you go out for a bit first?”
Riley’s blush deepens immediately. She shifts slightly in her seat, suddenly very aware of herself again.
“I dunno,” she mutters, rubbing the back of her neck. “I’m kinda embarrassed.”
Her mom gives her a patient look.
“Oh Riley,” she says gently, like she’s explaining something obvious. “You’re an Animal. Modesty and shame shouldn’t even be a factor anymore.”
Riley snorts quietly at that and looks down at the table.
“Easy for you to say,” she replies. “You’re not the one being processed in six days.”
“Well, you’re not spending the whole day inside,” her mom says after a moment. “Why not go see the neighbours for a bit?”
Riley thinks about that, her mind drifting almost immediately to the elderly woman who lives across the street. Mrs. Francis had mentioned cookies the last time she saw Riley outside, leaning over her garden fence and insisting she should come by sometime. She had always been kind to Riley, the sort of neighbor who remembered birthdays and sent over baked goods during holidays.
When Riley was younger, Mrs. Francis had even babysat a few times when her parents were out late. Riley remembers sitting on the couch with a blanket around her shoulders while the old woman insisted on feeding her way too many snacks.
The thought makes Riley nod slowly.
“Mrs. Francis invited me over for cookies,” she says. “I guess I could go see her.”
Her mom smiles immediately.
“That would be lovely,” she replies. “You know she loves you like a granddaughter.”
After breakfast Riley takes a long shower, letting the hot water run over her while the bathroom slowly fills with steam. She spends more time than usual washing, lingering over parts of her body she normally would have rushed past without thinking. Now she scrubs carefully, methodically, paying attention to every inch of skin that had been hidden beneath her clothes almost exactly a day ago.
There’s no real reason for the effort, not anymore. Still, the habit of wanting to look presentable refuses to disappear overnight.
No sense in looking like an Animal, even if she was one.
By the time she finishes and dries off, the clock on the wall is creeping toward ten. Riley steps outside a little while later, pausing on the front step as the cool air hits her skin. Instinctively, her eyes flick across the street toward Mr. Greern’s porch.
The chair is empty.
Not there.
Good.
Mrs. Francis answers the door with a delighted smile and immediately pulls Riley into a firm hug, the kind that squeezes tighter than Riley expects from someone her age.
“Hey Mrs. Francis,” Riley says loudly once they pull apart, automatically raising her voice since the old lady’s hearing had been fading for years. “Thanks for inviting me over.”
“No problem, kid,” Mrs. Francis replies, waving one hand dismissively like the whole thing hardly counts as a favor. “Park your butt on the sofa and I’ll bring you some milk and cookies.”
Despite her advanced age, she doesn’t really talk like most old ladies Riley knows. There’s no slow softness to her voice, no gentle grandmotherly tone. Mrs. Francis speaks bluntly, casually, like someone who’s spent most of her life around people who didn’t bother dressing their words up.
Riley had grown up listening to her stories about the years during the Famine, back when everything had been falling apart. According to Mrs. Francis, people didn’t live in neat neighborhoods back then. They gathered in small, rough little communities that felt more like clans than towns, everyone watching each other’s backs while the world outside kept getting worse.
That was before the System came along and saved everyone.
Riley’s eyes drift toward the wall as she steps further into the living room. The familiar rifle is still hanging on its stand, exactly where it has always been. The wood is worn smooth in places from years of handling, and the metal parts have that dull, practical look of something maintained carefully rather than polished for display.
She has no idea what kind of rifle it actually is. Mrs. Francis had tried explaining once, but the description hadn’t helped much. According to her, it was a “bastard contraption made out of too many other guns,” assembled from whatever parts people could scavenge or trade during the bad years.
So Riley had eventually stopped trying to figure out what type it was supposed to be.
Mrs. Francis had always shrugged whenever anyone asked about it.
“It shoots and kills assholes,” she would say. “That’s all I needed.”
That part had always scared Riley a little.
Mrs. Francis had killed people. Not just once, either. From the way she talked about those years, it sounded like something she had done often enough to get good at it.
The thought never quite fit with the version of her Riley saw now. These days she lived a quiet suburban life, baking cookies, tending her little garden, and happily collecting an ever-growing collection of neighborhood kids she treated like honorary grandkids.
The rifle on the wall didn’t quite match the smell of fresh cookies drifting from the kitchen.
But it was still there.
Mrs. Francis returns a moment later carrying a tray loaded with a tall stack of cookies, a glass pitcher full of milk, and an empty drinking glass balanced neatly beside them. Despite her age, the tray doesn’t wobble even slightly as she carries it across the room.
She sets it down on the coffee table with steady hands.
“Here you go,” she says. “Get some meat on your bones.”
Before Riley can react, Mrs. Francis reaches over and pinches the skin lightly over Riley’s ribcage, giving it a playful squeeze. A rough, throaty laugh follows as she pulls her hand back.
Then she lowers herself onto the sofa beside Riley like the whole exchange is perfectly ordinary.
“So,” Mrs. Francis says after a moment, watching Riley reach for the cookies, “how are you handling the transition?”
Riley takes a bite first, chewing quickly before answering. The cookie is warm and soft, the sweetness almost distracting for a second as she forces herself to swallow.
“Okay, I guess,” she says. “Had a bit of a meltdown yesterday.”
“Yeah, I bet you did,” Mrs. Francis replies without hesitation.
She reaches forward and takes a cookie from the plate for herself, leaning back into the sofa cushions as she bites into it.
“I’m sorry to see it happen to you,” she continues, her tone calm but matter-of-fact. “But you’ve heard all my stories about what things were like before the System.”
She gestures vaguely with the half-eaten cookie in her hand.
“This is better,” she says. “Even if it doesn’t seem like it to you right now.”
“Anyway,” Mrs. Francis says after a moment, brushing a few crumbs from her hands, “I was going to give you this if you ever aged out of the Lottery.”
She pushes herself up from the sofa with a quiet grunt and walks over to the television stand. Beneath it sits a small drawer, the kind people usually fill with remotes and loose batteries. She pulls it open and rummages inside for a second before lifting out a small, worn box.
“Since that isn’t happening,” she adds casually, “consider it a gift for your last seven days.”
She opens the box and pulls out a thick wad of folded bills.
Riley’s eyes go wide immediately.
“No,” she says quickly, shaking her head. “I can’t take that from you.”
Mrs. Francis snorts.
“Shut it,” she replies, pressing the money into Riley’s hand anyway. “With any luck I’ll die before you do.”
She shrugs.
“Can’t take it with me anyway.”
Riley’s hands tremble slightly as she takes the bills. The money feels heavier than she expected, the thick fold of paper pressing into her palm while she carefully separates the edges and starts counting.
There’s far more there than she thought at first glance.
When she finishes, she stares down at the stack in disbelief.
“Well over five hundred dollars,” she murmurs.
Her face turns pink as the number really sinks in.
“I’ve never held this much money,” Riley admits, sounding a little overwhelmed. She glances up at Mrs. Francis, still clutching the bills carefully between both hands. “Are you sure?”
Mrs. Francis snorts softly at that.
“When have I ever taken back a gift?” she says, reaching over and flicking Riley lightly on the forehead.
The quick tap makes Riley blink.
“When I give you something,” Mrs. Francis continues, “all you need to do is say thank you.”
Riley rubs her forehead with a small smile.
“Thank you, Mrs. Francis.”
The old woman’s expression softens at that. She shifts closer on the sofa and slips one arm comfortably around Riley’s bare shoulders, pulling her in beside her like she’s done a hundred times before.
“You be brave for me, okay kiddo?” she says quietly.
Riley ends up spending most of the afternoon at Mrs. Francis’s house.
The time passes the way it usually does there, slowly and comfortably, the two of them talking while Riley keeps reaching for more cookies without really noticing how many she has already eaten.
The plate on the coffee table gradually empties while the pitcher of milk gets lighter every time Riley refills her glass.
At some point Mrs. Francis starts telling old stories again.
Eventually that leads to the scars.
She rolls up her sleeve first, exposing the long pale line running across her forearm. Riley has seen it plenty of times before, but Mrs. Francis still points at it like it’s a trophy.
“Knife,” she says casually.
That one leads to another.
Soon she’s lifting the hem of her shirt a little to show the puckered mark along her side, then turning her shoulder to reveal the one that looks like a small crater.
Riley has heard the story behind each of them at least a dozen times.
That doesn’t stop Mrs. Francis from explaining them again, describing the fights and the chaos of those years like someone remembering old road trips instead of people trying to kill each other over food.
By the time the afternoon begins slipping toward evening, Riley is full of cookies and milk.
Her stomach feels heavy and warm while the empty plate sits between them on the table.
Riley tucks the money carefully into the little pouch with her phone before leaving Mrs. Francis’s house.
She checks it once more before stepping outside, pressing the fabric flat against her hip to make sure the folded bills won’t slip out while she walks.
The afternoon air feels cooler now as she crosses the street toward home.
Halfway across the road her eyes drift automatically toward Mr. Greern’s porch.
He’s there.
He’s sitting in his usual chair with a mug in one hand, watching the street the same way he always does. The moment he notices Riley his attention sharpens, his eyes following her in a way that makes something tighten unpleasantly in her stomach.
The look in his eyes makes her uncomfortable.
When he pushes himself up from the chair and starts walking toward the edge of his porch, Riley immediately picks up her pace. She doesn’t wait to see if he’s actually coming over or just stretching his legs.
She crosses the rest of the road quickly and slips through her front door.
The door closes behind her before he even reaches the sidewalk.
“I’m ready to go!” Riley calls as she steps back inside the house.
Her voice carries down the hallway toward the kitchen. She drops her shoes near the door and walks in, still adjusting the strap of the small pouch resting against her hip.
The moment she sees her mom, Riley stops.
“Mom,” she blurts, her face immediately heating, “why are you naked?”
Her mom is sitting at the kitchen table beside Riley’s dad like nothing unusual is happening at all. She’s completely relaxed, one leg tucked under the other, looking perfectly comfortable in her own skin.
“Well,” she says casually, “if I’m going to be getting an Animal treatment, I might as well look the part.”
She leans back slightly in the chair and glances down at herself with an easy sort of confidence.
“I think I look pretty good for thirty-five, don’t you?” she adds, glancing between Riley and her husband.
Riley shifts awkwardly, unsure where to look for a second.
“I dunno,” she mutters back.
“Okay, we better get moving now,” her mom says, already standing up from the table. “I’ll grab a few things quickly. Go wait in the car.”
Riley hesitates in the doorway.
“But Mr. Greern is out there.”
Her mom presses the car keys into Riley’s hand. Riley takes them, though she still finds it strangely difficult to look directly at her mother right now.
“He won’t try anything,” her mom says calmly. “Go on.”
Riley grumbles under her breath as she opens the front door and steps back outside. The afternoon air feels cooler now, the quiet street stretching out in front of her exactly the same as it always does.
She doesn’t look toward the porch this time.
Instead she walks quickly across the short stretch of driveway, heading straight for the passenger side of their car. The keys jingle faintly in her hand as she reaches for the door handle.
Just as she pulls it, a hand slams the door shut.
The sharp sound makes her flinch.
“Riley,” a voice says beside her, one she recognizes immediately, “you owe me an apology.”
She sighs, closing her eyes for a moment before turning her head.
“I’m sorry I called you a pig, Mr. Greern.”
“It’s very hurtful being talked to like that,” Mr. Greern says stiffly, his lips tightening as he looks down at her. “Especially by an Animal.”
The way he says the word makes Riley’s stomach churn.
There’s a little extra weight behind it, a slow emphasis that makes it sound less like a legal term and more like something dirty.
“Yeah,” Riley shoots back, folding her arms instinctively, “well it’s not fun being stared at by a pervert either.”
He rolls his eyes at her like she’s being dramatic.
“Back when I was your age we didn’t even give Animals seven days,” he says. His tone carries the smug certainty of someone who believes the past was tougher and therefore better. “Usually Enforcement would come and collect you the same day.”
Riley scoffs.
“What, are you gonna kidnap me and take me to processing now?” she asks, glaring at him. “You don’t scare me, you creepy—”
The slap cuts her off mid-word.
His hand cracks across her cheek hard enough that the sound echoes off the side of the car. The impact makes her head snap sideways and for a second the world tilts, a bright ringing filling her ears while her vision blurs slightly.
Riley stumbles sideways from the force of the slap, her shoulder bumping hard against the side of the car. For a second she just stands there, blinking while the ringing in her ears slowly fades and the sting spreads across her cheek.
Before she can straighten up, Mr. Greern grabs her wrist.
His fingers clamp down hard enough to hurt, the grip tight and possessive as he pulls her back toward him. Riley’s arm jerks forward with the motion, her balance still shaky as he drags her a step closer.
“Animals don’t speak to Humans like that,” he growls.
His voice has lost the lazy porch friendliness he usually hides behind. Now it sounds low and ugly, like he’s been waiting for an excuse to talk this way.
He leans slightly closer to her, still holding her wrist.
“Why don’t you and I go inside,” he says, his mouth twisting into a thin smile, as his hand grabs her budding breast painfully, “and maybe I’ll teach you the manners your parents didn’t?”
A gunshot cracks through the air like thunder.
The sound is so loud and sudden that Riley flinches instinctively. A chunk of turf explodes from the edge of the garden a few feet away, dirt and grass spraying outward where the bullet slams into the ground.
Mr. Greern jerks backward in fright, his grip loosening just enough for Riley to pull her wrist free.
Across the street, Mrs. Francis stands in her yard with the rifle braced against her shoulder. The old “bastard gun” looks heavy in her hands, but she holds it perfectly steady. Her posture is so still she might as well be carved out of stone.
“Hello, Mr. Greern,” she calls across the street in a voice full of mock friendliness. “Having your way with the Animals, are you?”
Mr. Greern turns toward her, still startled, anger quickly replacing the fear in his face.
“So what if I am?” he snaps defensively. “She can’t say no.”
Another shot cracks through the air.
This one lands closer. The bullet punches into the dirt near his shoe, spraying dust across the pavement.
Mrs. Francis calmly works the lever on the rifle, the metal clacking with a sharp, mechanical sound as she chambers the next round.
“She can’t,” she says evenly. “But I can for her.”
The barrel stays trained directly on him.
“Go back inside,” she adds, her voice flat now. “The third shot goes through your eye.”
Mr. Greern looks at Riley for a moment, his expression sour, then turns his head back toward Mrs. Francis and the rifle pointed straight at him.
For a second it looks like he might say something else.
Instead he lets out an irritated grunt and shoves Riley away from him. The push is sudden and rough, sending her stumbling backward across the driveway. She loses her footing and drops hard onto her bare butt, gravel biting sharply into her skin.
Mrs. Francis tracks him the entire time with the rifle.
The barrel never wavers as he backs away across the yard and climbs onto his porch. She keeps the gun trained on him until he disappears inside the house and the door slams shut behind him.
Only then does she lower the rifle slowly.
“Thank God for that,” the old woman mutters as she starts walking across the street. “Only had two bullets.”
Riley pushes herself up from the pavement, wincing slightly as she brushes small pieces of gravel from her butt cheeks with shaky hands. The sting from the slap is still burning across her face, and her heart hasn’t quite slowed down yet.
Mrs. Francis reaches her a second later.
She sets the rifle aside against the car and gently takes Riley by the chin, tilting her face upward so she can examine the red mark spreading across her cheek.
“You okay, kid?” she asks.
Riley takes a breath, her voice still a little unsteady.
“I am now.”
>>
26
Symbri
2026/03/13
(Fri)
19:08:18
No.
29620
[
Report
]
▶
File:
Riley2.jpg
(89 KB, 512x768)
ImgOps
Hide image
ImgOps
Hide image
▶
Here's an image of Riley at the end of chapter 7. I like this Flat Illustration generator, not so huge on anime girls.
If you don't like Anime art, sorry, I ain't an artist
>>
27
Mac
2026/03/13
(Fri)
19:11:55
No.
29621
[
Report
]
▶
>>29617
I normally use Perchance Professional because it gives me more style choices but these were generated with a new Perchance option
https://perchance.org/improved-ai-girl-generator
Lately, I've taken to using a Word *.docx file to keep track of all the different Perchance descriptions I've used. It saves me a lot of time when I have similarities of images.
>>
28
Edward Hyde
2026/03/13
(Fri)
22:45:24
No.
29624
[
Report
]
▶
Awesome update! The spa Riley and her mum are going to sounds rather like the one my Beth went to where she met Maddie! Was that the intention? I bet they're going to have fun! ♥️
>>
29
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
00:07:59
No.
29625
[
Report
]
▶
Yep. Not gonna lie, a lot of Beth's story has inspired me
>>
30
Edward Hyde
2026/03/14
(Sat)
06:47:28
No.
29632
[
Report
]
▶
>>29625
That's awesome! I love when my ideas catch on! 🥰 Is the wad of cash to spoil herself with in her final week another homage? I love the neighbour lady! Hoping for an "unfortunate accident" for Mr Green!
>>
31
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
08:11:15
No.
29634
[
Report
]
▶
The cash idea wasn't intentionally thought up with Beth's story in mind but even I realised the similarity again I had to consider just how much of the story is paying homage.
At the end of the day it's a similar story. Girl becomes a Meatgirl. Meatgirl become food.
>>
32
Edward Hyde
2026/03/14
(Sat)
09:06:11
No.
29637
[
Report
]
▶
>>29634
Yup 😁 Beth's story was the longest I had written at the time but it's been overtaken since! Did you read "Talking Turkey"?
>>
33
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
20:55:53
No.
29649
[
Report
]
▶
No but I will let you know how I like it
>>
34
Edward Hyde
2026/03/14
(Sat)
21:15:58
No.
29650
[
Report
]
▶
>>29649
Awesome! I am working on the sequel to it too 😊 Really looking forward to finding out what Riley gets up to next!
>>
35
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
23:14:51
No.
29652
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER EIGHT
The red mark Mrs. Francis had been studying burned faintly against the cool afternoon air as Riley stood beside the car, trying to steady her breathing. Her wrist still ached where Mr. Greern had grabbed it, and her heart hadn’t quite slowed down yet.
Across the driveway the quiet suburban street looked exactly the same as it always did. Trim lawns. Parked cars. A sprinkler ticking somewhere down the block.
Like nothing had happened at all.
The front door of Riley’s house bursts open.
Her mom comes running out first, completely naked and moving faster than Riley has ever seen her move before. Riley’s father is right behind her, a handgun already in his hand as he scans the street.
“We heard a gunshot,” her mom calls out, breathless. “Are you okay?”
Her father’s attention shifts immediately to the rifle resting against Mrs. Francis’s shoulder.
“Mrs. Francis,” he says, narrowing his eyes slightly, “did you fire that old thing?”
Mrs. Francis adjusts the rifle casually and settles the stock more comfortably against her shoulder.
The pose looks strangely natural on her, like the weapon belongs there.
“Greern tried to take Riley,” Mrs. Francis says without hesitation.
Her voice is calm, almost conversational, like she’s explaining why she yelled at a stray dog rather than why she just fired a rifle in the middle of a quiet suburban street.
She shifts her grip on the gun slightly, resting the weight of it against her shoulder while she looks directly at Riley’s parents.
“Would you rather he raped her,” she continues bluntly, “and you could do nothing about it?”
The words hang in the air for a moment.
There’s no outrage in her tone, no attempt to soften what she’s saying. Just the same flat certainty she always uses when talking about the way things actually work.
“Oh,” Riley’s mom says, her expression tightening as she turns to look toward Mr. Greern’s house across the street.
“That disgusting old man,” she mutters, shaking her head. “I’ve got half a mind to shoot him myself.”
Mrs. Francis lets out a rough chuckle at that and shifts the rifle slightly in her hands.
“Let me do it,” she says with a crooked grin. “I’m eighty-two. What’s Enforcement gonna do, kill me?”
Riley’s dad immediately raises one hand, cutting that line of thought off before it can go any further.
“No, no. Nobody is killing anyone,” he says firmly. His eyes move from Mrs. Francis to his wife before settling back on Riley. “You two need to get going or you’ll miss your treatment.”
Mrs. Francis snorts, the tension bleeding out of the moment as she glances back at Riley’s mom.
“Oh yeah,” she says, her eyes drifting slowly up and down Riley’s mother’s body. “I wondered why you were naked.”
She gives an approving nod.
“You’ve got nice tits for your age.”
“Thank you,” Riley’s mom says, accepting the comment like it’s a completely normal compliment. She cups them in her hands and wiggles them up and down, “They don’t sag much, perks of having only one kid.”
Riley steps forward and wraps her arms around Mrs. Francis in a quick hug.
“Thanks,” she says quietly. “You saved me.”
Mrs. Francis gives a short grunt as she pats Riley firmly on the shoulder, the old woman’s hand still strong despite her age.
“Just because you’re an Animal doesn’t mean you should lie down and take that,” she says.
Her eyes flick briefly toward Mr. Greern’s house before returning to Riley.
“The law won’t protect you,” she continues bluntly, “but it also won’t interfere if you bite.”
She gives Riley’s shoulder one last squeeze before nudging her gently toward the car.
“Now get moving,” she says. “You’ve got places to be.”
The drive to the spa is quiet.
The car rolls steadily through the late afternoon traffic while the houses of their neighborhood give way to wider roads and long stretches of storefronts. No one turns on the radio, and the soft hum of the engine becomes the only real sound inside the car.
Riley sits in the passenger seat with her arms folded loosely across her stomach.
Her mind keeps drifting back to what just happened.
She replays the moment again and again.
Mr. Greern’s hand slamming the car door shut. The way his fingers wrapped around her wrist. The way he talked about her like she was something he already owned.
The worst part isn’t even the slap.
It’s the realization that comes afterward.
If he had dragged her across the lawn and into his house, nobody would have stopped him. The street would have stayed quiet. The neighbors would have kept watering their gardens or drinking coffee on their porches.
And when it was over, nothing would have happened to him.
Because Animals don’t get protection.
Animals get used.
The thought settles in Riley’s chest like a cold stone.
It scares her in a way yesterday never quite managed to. Not the panic she felt when she first realized she’d been selected, but something slower and heavier.
The understanding that the world will never see her as Human again.
“If Mr. Greern had raped me,” Riley says suddenly, breaking the silence in the car, “would you have killed him?”
The question hangs in the air for a moment.
Her mom keeps her eyes on the road, both hands resting on the steering wheel while the car continues forward at the same steady speed.
She doesn’t answer right away.
“Honey, it’s…” she begins, then stops.
A quiet sigh slips out of her as if the rest of the sentence refuses to come together cleanly.
“No,” she finally says. “I wouldn’t.”
The words sit there between them while the road hums beneath the tires.
“You’re an Animal now,” she continues after a moment, her voice gentler but still painfully matter-of-fact. “Don’t dwell on what could have happened.”
Her eyes flick briefly toward Riley before returning to the road.
“Remember that Mrs. Francis stepped in,” she says. “She saved you from a lot of pain.”
There’s another short pause.
“You may not be Human,” Riley’s mom adds quietly, “but you don’t deserve your first time to be with a cunt like that man.”
“Hey,” her mom begins, forcing a small smile as she keeps her eyes on the road. “You might meet a cute Meatboy before—”
She cuts herself off mid-sentence.
The words hang there unfinished for a moment while the car continues rolling forward, the quiet hum of the tires filling the space she left behind.
Riley glances over at her.
“Before I die?” she says for her.
Her mom doesn’t answer.
Riley gives a small shrug and turns her eyes back to the window.
“Maybe,” she says.
They finally reach the spa a little while later.
The building looks expensive from the outside, all smooth glass and pale stone, with neatly trimmed plants lining the walkway up to the entrance. Everything about it feels calm and polished, the kind of place designed to make people relax the moment they walk through the door.
Inside, the air smells faintly of scented oils and warm steam.
Soft music plays somewhere overhead while the quiet lobby spreads out in pale marble and comfortable chairs. Riley and her mom walk up to the reception desk and sign in, the pen scratching softly across the clipboard.
The receptionist scans the form for a moment.
Then her eyes lift slowly toward Riley’s mom.
“Ma’am,” she says carefully, “you are aware this treatment set is for Animals, right?”
Riley’s mom nods without hesitation.
“Yeah,” she replies easily. “But I figured it’d be a good last chance to bond with my little girl.”
The receptionist studies her for another moment, clearly unsure how to respond to that.
Then she shrugs lightly and turns the clipboard back toward the desk.
“Alright,” she says. “If you insist.”
“Give me your arm please,” the spa clerk says to Riley’s mom.
Riley’s mom extends her wrist across the counter without hesitation. The green glow of the watch sits bright against her skin, the familiar citizen light pulsing softly in the quiet lobby.
The clerk reaches into a small tray beside the desk and pulls out a thin square of yellow paper. It’s slightly sheer, the kind that lets light bleed through it.
She presses it carefully over the face of the watch.
The green glow immediately shifts under the filter, turning into a dull reddish light that now looks almost identical to Riley’s.
“There you go, Meatgirl,” the clerk says with a pleasant smile.
She notices the confused look on both of their faces and gives a small shrug like the explanation is obvious.
“This treatment isn’t for Humans,” she explains casually. “So we’ve temporarily converted you.”
“Oh, that’s fun,” Riley’s mom says with a small laugh.
She lifts her wrist and studies the watch for a moment, turning it slightly so the red glow catches the light. Then she holds it next to Riley’s real one, comparing the two lights side by side like someone admiring matching bracelets.
The fake red and the real red glow almost identically.
“Alright, Meatgirls,” the clerk says, holding out a small handheld scanner across the counter. “Who’s paying?”
“I am,” Riley says before her mom can answer.
She steps forward and opens the small pouch hanging from her shoulder, carefully pulling out the folded bills Mrs. Francis had given her.
Riley’s mom notices immediately.
“Riley,” she says, blinking in surprise, “where’d you get that?”
“Mrs. Francis gave it to me,” Riley replies as she counts out the cash. “She said it was my college fund.”
Her mom rolls her eyes, though the corner of her mouth twitches upward slightly.
“Of course she saved you money,” she mutters. “Soft old bat.”
Suddenly Riley is scooped up off her feet and held by her butt cheeks. “Hey, now that we’re both Animals,” she kisses Riley deep on the lips, “I don’t need to feel awkward doing that.”
“Mom, you already made me come in your hands?”
“That was me helping relieve you, the kiss was for me.”
“Okay,” the clerk says as she finishes tapping the payment into her screen. “That’s a basting treatment, a taste treatment, and hair removal for two.”
She gestures toward a small waiting area nearby.
“If you don’t mind waiting over there,” she adds, pointing to a row of soft, comfortable chairs. “We’ll call you in when you’re ready.”
Riley and her mom move over and sit down beside each other.
The chairs are deep and cushioned, designed to sink slightly when someone sits in them. Soft music drifts through the quiet lobby while the faint smell of oils and heated stone hangs in the air.
They appear to be the only customers.
Tuesday afternoon isn’t exactly a busy time for a place like this.
Riley’s mom leans back in her chair and glances sideways at her daughter. Her eyes travel slowly from Riley’s shoulders down to her legs.
“You sure you need hair removal, Riley?” she asks.
Her head tilts slightly as she studies her.
“You don’t look like you do.”
“I dunno,” Riley says.
She glances down at herself and absently runs her fingers over the soft patch of hair at her pelvis, feeling the fine strands against her skin.
“It’s getting pretty hairy,” she adds with a small shrug, like she’s commenting on something mildly inconvenient rather than important.
“Honey, it looks bare,” her mom tells her after another quick glance, which only makes Riley feel more self-conscious.
“But if you want them to do it,” she adds with an easy shrug, “it’s your day.”
Riley shifts slightly in the chair, her curiosity getting the better of her.
“Do you know how they do it?” she asks.
Her mom shakes her head.
“Nope,” she says casually. “I usually just shave.”
She gestures downward toward her own pelvis as she says it, the smooth skin there making the point obvious.
“I bet your dad will love it when I come home baby smooth,” her mom says with a mischievous grin.
She stretches slightly in the chair as she says it, clearly amused by the thought.
“That man won’t let me dress for a week, I bet.”
“Gross,” Riley mutters.
She turns her head away, trying to hide the blush creeping into her cheeks while her mom continues looking amused beside her.
Riley shifts in the chair and absently runs her hand down her leg, feeling the faint, soft hairs along the skin there. For a moment she wonders if the treatment will remove those too.
The thought lingers long enough that curiosity starts to win.
After another second she stands up and walks back over to the reception desk.
“Yes, Meatgirl?” the clerk asks pleasantly.
The word comes out the same way someone might say sir or ma’am, polite and automatic, like it’s simply the proper way to address someone in Riley’s situation.
“I was wondering,” Riley says, resting her hands on the edge of the counter, “when you remove body hair, does it also get the little fuzzy ones?”
The clerk nods as if the question comes up all the time.
“We apply a lotion over the skin,” she explains calmly. “It doesn’t take very long. After a few minutes the hair loosens and wipes right off.”
Riley shifts slightly where she stands, trying not to look as uncertain as she suddenly feels.
“So someone’s going to put it on me?” she asks.
“Someone will, yes,” the clerk replies with a small, professional smile.
Her tone stays friendly and reassuring, like she’s used to nervous first-timers asking the same question.
“Don’t be shy,” she adds. “You might even enjoy it.”
Riley thanks the clerk for the information and walks back to the waiting area.
She settles down beside her mom again, the soft chair sinking slightly under her weight while the quiet music continues to drift through the lobby. For a moment neither of them says anything. Riley absently rubs her hands together, still thinking about the lotion and the way the clerk had described the hair simply falling away.
The door behind the reception desk opens.
A different woman steps out into the lobby.
Riley notices immediately that she’s completely naked. The only thing on her body is the red glow of a watch wrapped around her wrist, the light pulsing faintly against her skin.
The sight catches Riley off guard.
“You’re a Meatgirl?” Riley asks, looking directly at her.
The woman smiles warmly at her.
“I’m Service Stock,” she explains as she approaches, her bare feet making no sound at all against the polished floor. “Since I have a trade I’m allowed to return to it until my time comes. It helps me stay alive longer by being useful.”
She says it simply, like she’s explaining a work schedule.
“This way, Meatgirls,” the woman adds pleasantly, gesturing toward the hallway behind her.
“We’ll start with the hair removal.”
>>
36
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
23:15:18
No.
29653
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER NINE
Riley and her mom stand and follow her down the quiet corridor.
The hallway opens into a dim, candlelit space that feels warmer than the lobby. The air smells faintly of oils and warm wax, the kind of scent that lingers gently in the back of the throat. Soft light flickers along the walls where rows of thick candles sit in glass holders, their flames swaying slightly in the still air.
Curtains hang from rails along one side of the room.
Each one forms a small private space where treatments can be done without the rest of the room watching.
The Service Stock woman walking ahead of them slows and gestures toward one of the curtains.
Riley steps forward and pulls it aside.
Inside she sees another woman waiting beside a padded treatment table. She’s also naked with a red watch. Service Stock.
The woman smiles when Riley looks in.
“Would the Meatgirl prefer a male or female hand?” she asks politely.
The question catches Riley off guard for a moment.
Her first instinct is to say male. The thought flashes through her head automatically, the same way it might have any other day.
Then she remembers Mr. Greern’s hand grabbing her wrist.
The memory hits hard enough to make her shudder.
“I’m fine with her,” Riley says after a moment, giving a small nod toward the woman inside the curtain.
“Good luck, baby,” Riley’s mom says with a quick smile.
Riley steps inside the curtained space and lets the fabric fall closed behind her. The soft rustle of the curtain cuts her off from the rest of the room, leaving only the warm candlelight and the quiet presence of the woman waiting beside the table.
On the other side of the curtain she hears the attendant guiding her mom a few steps farther down the row.
“Would the Meatgirl prefer a male or female hand?” the attendant asks again.
Riley’s mom doesn’t hesitate.
“Oh, male,” she says quickly. “The younger you got, the better.”
A short amused laugh follows from the attendant.
“Of course.”
“Please lie down with your head in the hole,” the masseuse says, indicating to the padded table, “Then we’ll begin.”
Riley climbs onto the table and lies face down.
The padded surface is warm beneath her stomach and chest, but that doesn’t stop the strange feeling of exposure creeping over her. Without a towel or sheet covering her, her bare body feels completely visible, her butt lifted slightly by the position of the table as if it’s deliberately being presented.
She shifts her arms slightly under her head, trying not to think about it.
The masseuse steps beside the table.
“Now,” she says, “I’m going to start with your back.”
Riley feels a fingertip touch the center of her spine.
The finger moves slowly downward, gliding along the line of her backbone as if the woman is counting each ridge beneath the skin.
“Then your butt,” the masseuse says.
Her hand flattens gently against Riley’s butt cheek, spreading the skin slightly as it moves in a slow, testing stroke.
“Down to your legs.”
The same finger trails down the back of Riley’s thigh, following the muscle until it reaches her calf.
“And then,” the woman adds calmly, “we’ll flip you over and go from the top.”
Riley feels her face grow warm as she lies there on the table.
The slow contact along her spine and legs had caused her pussy to glisten under the candlelight. It takes her a moment to realize what it is, and when she does, embarrassment hits her all at once.
She presses her forehead lightly against her folded arms with a strained groan. “Sorry,” she says, muffled by her head in her arms.
The masseuse runs a hand between Riley’s legs, gently coating her finger in the warm juices.
“That’s normal,” the woman says kindly.
Her voice carries the same calm professionalism she had used since the beginning of the treatment, like she’s reassuring someone about a perfectly ordinary physical reaction.
“Some Animals, like you, respond strongly to touch,” she adds gently.
Her hands continue moving in slow, practiced strokes along Riley’s back while she speaks, the motions steady and unhurried as the treatment goes on.
The masseuse pauses for a moment as her hands rest lightly on Riley’s back.
She leans slightly closer, her voice dropping to a softer tone near Riley’s ear.
“Would you like to take a moment before we begin?” she asks quietly.
Her breath brushes faintly against Riley’s ear as she speaks, the question delivered in the same calm, professional way she has used for the rest of the treatment.
“Or we can continue and deal with it afterward.”
Riley’s blush deepens again.
“After,” she says quietly, having no real intention of taking the woman up on the offer.
She lowers her face into the folded pillow beneath her arms and tries to focus on breathing normally while the moment passes.
Behind her she hears the soft click of a bottle opening.
A thick sound follows as lotion is squeezed into a waiting palm. The masseuse rubs her hands together slowly, spreading the liquid between them while warming it.
The faint scent of the oil reaches Riley a moment later.
“This will tingle,” the woman says calmly as she steps closer to the table, “but it won’t hurt.”
Her voice stays gentle and matter-of-fact, the same steady tone she’s used since Riley entered the room.
“It’s like a normal massage,” she continues, “except the lotion is for more than helping you relax.”
When the woman’s hands finally begin to move, Riley can’t stop herself from gasping.
She had been warned the lotion would tingle, but the sensation still catches her off guard. The woman’s fingers begin working quickly across the skin of her back, spreading the warm oil in firm, practiced strokes that leave a faint prickling sensation wherever they pass.
Riley’s shoulders tense for a moment before she manages to relax again.
The masseuse works methodically, her hands moving with confident precision as she spreads the lotion across Riley’s skin. The tingling grows stronger wherever the oil settles, a strange mixture of warmth and faint buzzing that lingers behind each pass of her hands.
“It surprises people the first time,” the woman says calmly, noticing Riley’s reaction.
Her tone remains steady and reassuring as she continues the treatment, her fingers moving in slow, controlled patterns while the lotion begins to do its work.
Her hands begin kneading into the muscles along Riley’s back.
The pressure is firm and deliberate, the woman’s fingers working their way along the lines of muscle beside Riley’s spine. Each time she presses into a tight spot Riley feels the tension loosen, and a soft groan escapes into her folded arms before she can stop it.
The tingling from the lotion spreads across her skin while the steady pressure of the massage works deeper.
The woman moves up to Riley’s shoulders next.
Her thumbs press into the tight muscles there, slowly working out the knots that have been building from tension Riley hadn’t even realized she was carrying. The sensation travels up the back of her neck as the woman’s fingers follow the muscles upward, kneading carefully along the base of Riley’s skull.
Riley exhales slowly, her body sinking further into the table as another knot finally gives way.
Then the woman’s hands move lower.
“I’m going to work on the buttocks now,” the attendant says calmly. “Alright?”
Riley swallows and nods against her arms.
“Yeah,” is all she manages to say.
Riley feels the woman’s warm hands settle onto her butt cheeks.
This time they don’t hover or test the way they had earlier. The pressure is firm and deliberate, the attendant’s palms pressing into the muscle with the same practiced purpose she had used on Riley’s back.
The lotion leaves a faint tingling wherever it spreads.
For a moment Riley finds the situation strangely confusing. All her life she had been told to watch out for people trying to “cop a feel,” warned about wandering hands and unwanted contact.
Now someone is touching her there openly, methodically, the same way they had worked on every other part of her body.
As a Meatgirl, it isn’t treated as anything unusual.
It’s just another muscle group being worked.
The woman kneads the area a few times more, spreading the lotion evenly across the skin before moving on.
Just as quickly as it began, the hands leave her butt.
They slide down to her legs instead, fingers working the lotion into the muscles of her thighs before continuing down toward her calves. The same tingling sensation follows wherever the lotion is applied, spreading slowly across her skin while the attendant’s hands keep moving in steady, professional strokes.
Eventually the woman’s hands work their way down Riley’s legs.
Her fingers move slowly along the calves, spreading the lotion evenly before continuing downward until they reach the arches of Riley’s feet. The attendant presses her thumbs gently into the soft muscles there, working them the same careful way she had treated the rest of Riley’s body.
When her fingers reach the tips of Riley’s toes, a different kind of shiver runs up Riley’s spine.
It catches her by surprise.
The woman notices immediately.
“Oh,” she says with a small amused sound, still holding Riley’s foot in one hand. “Do you like me touching your feet?”
Her tone remains warm and conversational as she continues the treatment.
“My, you are a sensitive little Animal, aren’t you?”
When the woman finally lets go of Riley’s feet, the sudden absence of pressure makes her toes curl slightly against the table.
The attendant’s hand travels back up Riley’s leg in a slow, deliberate motion, spreading the last traces of lotion along the skin as she moves. Her fingers glide along the back of Riley’s calf and then higher, over the muscles of her thigh.
The tingling follows the path of her touch.
Riley feels the woman’s hand stop just below her pussy, resting lightly at the top of her thigh.
The pause hangs there for a moment.
“Now?” the woman asks simply.
Her tone remains calm and professional, like she’s waiting for permission to continue the next step of the treatment.
“Now,” Riley says.
The masseuses hand begins to stroke between Riley’s legs. She separates them gently, allowing easier access. But then she stops. “After,” she says, nibbling the shell of Riley’s ear.
Riley almost complains but she catches herself.
The attendant helps Riley turn over carefully on the table.
Her hands guide the movement with practiced ease so Riley doesn’t slip on the lotion that now coats her skin. Riley settles onto her back, the warmth of the table against her shoulders while the candlelight flickers softly across the ceiling above her.
For a moment the woman studies her the same way she had studied Riley’s back earlier, her attention focused and professional.
The attendant raises one finger and hovers it lightly above Riley’s collarbone.
“We’ll start here,” she says calmly.
Her fingertip touches down and begins tracing a slow path across Riley’s upper chest, spreading another thin layer of the lotion while the faint tingling sensation follows close behind the touch.
“Then here.”
Her hand moves lower across Riley’s breasts, slowly circling a nipple before working steadily over her stomach and along the curve of her waist. The same careful pressure continues while the lotion spreads evenly across the skin.
The motion continues down along Riley’s pelvis, just shy of touching her pussy, and then farther, the attendant’s hands following the same methodical routine she had used earlier.
Finally her hands travel along the front of Riley’s legs, working the lotion downward in smooth strokes until the treatment reaches her knees and continues along the length of her calves again.
“Ready?” the masseuse asks.
Riley opens her mouth to answer but nothing comes out. Her throat tightens the moment she tries to speak, a sudden, humiliating fear that whatever sound escapes will be something small and broken. Something that will make the whole room look at her differently.
So she doesn’t risk it.
Instead, she swallows hard and gives a quick, silent nod.
Like before, the masseuse begins working the tension out of Riley’s muscles. The woman’s hands move with the same practiced confidence as earlier, thumbs pressing firmly along Riley’s shoulders before drifting lower as the tightness in her back slowly gives way under the pressure.
Riley closes her eyes.
She doesn’t want to watch.
The steady rhythm of the massage continues as the hands move forward, kneading gently into the soft tissue of her breasts with the same clinical detachment used everywhere else on her body. The masseuse avoids the more sensitive spots without hesitation, working only the muscle and tension she’s there to deal with, as though the rest of Riley’s body is nothing more than another set of tight fibers to loosen.
Riley focuses on the feeling of the pressure instead, the slow push and release of fingers easing knots she hadn’t realized were there, and tries not to think about where those hands are.
It doesn’t stop her body from reacting.
The warmth between Riley’s thighs slowly spreads, an unwelcome slickness that grows the longer the massage continues. No matter how carefully she tries to focus on the pressure in her shoulders or the steady rhythm of the masseuse’s hands, her body keeps responding anyway, the heat building in a way she can’t seem to shut down.
The wetness only deepens.
Whether the masseuse notices or simply chooses not to acknowledge it, Riley can’t tell. The woman’s hands continue their calm, methodical work as if nothing unusual is happening at all, kneading muscle and easing tension with the same detached professionalism she’s shown from the start.
If she sees it, she gives no sign.
The masseuse’s hands move down to Riley’s stomach next.
Here the pressure changes. The firm kneading used on her shoulders and chest softens into something much lighter, the woman’s palms pressing only gently against the skin as they work across her abdomen. Each movement is careful and controlled, applying just enough pressure to ease the tightness in the muscles without pushing deep enough to upset her stomach.
The hands glide slowly over the soft rise of her belly, pressing and releasing in slow, deliberate motions.
Too much force here could make her sick.
The masseuse clearly knows that, because she keeps the touch light, her fingers spreading slightly as she works across Riley’s stomach with the same quiet professionalism she’s shown everywhere else on her body.
The masseuse’s hands move lower.
When they reach Riley’s pelvis, the woman pauses only long enough to pump more lotion into her palms. The faint, medicinal scent rises into the air as she rubs her hands together, spreading it evenly before touching Riley again.
Her palms settle against the flat of Riley’s pelvis, just above the place where pubic hair would normally grow. The skin there is already warm from the earlier massage, and the lotion spreads quickly under the slow movement of the masseuse’s hands.
She works the area with calm, deliberate strokes, smoothing the lotion across the bare skin and pressing gently into the muscle beneath. The motion is steady and practiced, the same quiet professionalism she has shown everywhere else, as though this part of Riley’s body is no different from her shoulders or stomach.
The lotion leaves a glossy sheen as the masseuse’s fingers move across the sensitive skin, working the tension out of Riley’s hips while her hands glide slowly over the area.
The masseuse’s hands slide lower again, spreading another line of lotion across Riley’s hips before working it into the skin.
Her palms move slowly over the curve of Riley’s waist, smoothing the lotion across her sides and pressing into the muscles there with firm, steady strokes. The oil leaves a slick shine wherever her hands pass, the skin warming under the repeated motion as she works along the bones of Riley’s hips and the narrow line of her waist.
The touch is deliberate, practiced.
Riley feels herself sinking further into the table as the massage continues, her body gradually giving in to the slow rhythm of the woman’s hands. The tension that had been coiled through her stomach and back loosens piece by piece under the steady pressure.
Her breathing slows.
She bites her bottom lip without really thinking about it, eyes still closed as the woman’s hands continue working the lotion across her hips and waist, kneading gently as Riley’s body grows heavier against the table beneath her.
Before Riley fully realizes what’s happening, the masseuse has already moved down her body. Warm lotion spreads again beneath the woman’s hands as she works along Riley’s thighs and calves, coating her legs the same careful way she did before. The slow strokes travel from knee to ankle and back again, smoothing the oil across her skin until every inch of her legs carries the same slick warmth.
The rhythm is steady, practiced.
Then it stops.
The woman’s hands lift away from her body and the sudden absence of touch leaves Riley strangely aware of the room again. Cool air settles over the places that had been warm moments before, the thin chill raising faint goosebumps along her skin where the lotion still glistens.
The masseuse steps back from the table.
“All done,” she says softly.
Riley hears the quiet shift of fabric as the woman moves somewhere near the side of the table, giving her just enough space for the warmth of her presence to fade slightly.
Then the woman speaks again, her voice calm, almost conversational.
“So,” she asks gently, “are you ready for some relief, Meatgirl?”
Riley stays where she is on the table, the warmth of the lotion still clinging to her skin while the air of the room cools everything the masseuse’s hands had just warmed.
Her eyes open slowly.
The woman stands nearby, calm and patient, like this part of the routine is no stranger to her. There is no rush in the way she waits, only the quiet expectation that Riley will answer when she is ready.
Riley’s throat feels dry.
“You’ll feel better after,” the woman says.
“It’s good for Animals to leave the tension behind before Processing.”
Riley swallows once before managing a small nod.
The masseuse studies her for a moment, making sure the answer is genuine and not just nerves forcing Riley to move her head. When she seems satisfied, she steps closer to the table again, her movements slow and deliberate.
“Good,” she says softly.
Her voice carries the same professional calm she’s had through the whole massage, though something about the tone shifts slightly now. Not colder. Not cruel. Just practical, like a procedure moving into its next stage.
“Relax,” she tells Riley.
The woman adjusts Riley’s position slightly on the table, guiding her with gentle pressure so she lies the way the masseuse needs her to. The motion is casual, practiced, the way someone might reposition a client during any other part of a treatment.
Then the masseuse leans closer.
“You’ve been wet for a while,” she murmurs. “Horny little Meatgirl. Let’s take care of that.”
For a moment nothing happens. She hears the faint rustle of fabric, then the quiet shift of weight beside the table. The room feels smaller now, the air warmer near her hips where the masseuse has moved.
Then she feels breath.
Warm.
It brushes across the most sensitive part of her body, soft and slow, the kind of heat that makes her stomach tighten before she even fully understands why. Riley’s fingers curl against the edge of the table as her breath catches somewhere in the back of her throat.
She squeaks in pleasure, her hands covering her face.
A moment later something softer replaces the air.
A slow, deliberate movement.
Riley’s hips twitch before she can stop them.
The sensation is unmistakable even if she can’t see it. A gentle pressure, the faint glide of something warm and alive moving against the center of her body, careful and measured in a way that makes the nerves there flare awake all at once.
A tongue.
Her back arches slightly.
The masseuse works patiently, the same calm professionalism she showed during the massage. Riley’s body reacts the way bodies often do when touched like that. The woman doesn’t comment on it. It’s simply part of the treatment.
Warm breath again.
Then that soft movement returns, slower this time.
Riley bites down hard on her bottom lip as a shiver runs through her stomach and down into her legs. Her breathing grows uneven despite the way she tries to control it, each inhale deeper than the last.
The woman pauses briefly.
“Relax,” the woman says kindly. “Most girls are tense the first time.”
The warmth returns again a second later.
And Riley feels her body react before she can think about stopping it.
Riley feels the tension building long before she understands what it means.
It starts low in her stomach, a tight knot that slowly winds itself tighter with every slow movement she feels between her legs. The warmth there deepens, spreading outward through her hips and down her thighs while her breathing grows uneven despite the way she tries to steady it.
Her fingers curl against the edge of the table.
The pressure builds and builds, the sensation coiling tighter inside her until it feels like something in her body is pulling itself toward a breaking point she can’t stop.
Then it happens.
A sharp gasp tears out of her before she can swallow it back, the sound echoing softly in the quiet room as the tension snaps loose all at once. Riley’s back arches slightly off the table, her breath catching hard in her chest while the sudden wave of relief rolls through her body.
The sensation finally fades, leaving Riley limp against the table, her body still trembling in the aftermath. Her chest rises and falls unevenly as she tries to steady her breathing, the last shivers working their way slowly out of her muscles.
She barely notices the movement beside her at first.
The masseuse lifts herself from where she had been working and crawls up along the table with an easy, practiced motion. When Riley finally opens her eyes again, the woman’s face is close above her.
Her lips glisten faintly.
Before Riley can react, the masseuse leans down and presses a warm kiss to the trembling Meatgirl’s mouth. The contact is slow and deliberate, lingering just long enough to feel intentional before the woman pulls back again.
“Well done,” she purrs softly.
Her voice carries the same calm satisfaction someone might use when praising a job well finished. One of her hands brushes lightly along Riley’s side as she speaks.
“Good Meatgirls like you deserve rewards.”
>>
37
Symbri
2026/03/14
(Sat)
23:16:17
No.
29654
[
Report
]
▶
Chapter Nine was fun to write. I haven't really been as into writing 'sex scenes' like I used too but I enjoyed it today.
Chapter 10 is going to be a little... stickier...
>>
38
Edward Hyde
2026/03/14
(Sat)
23:58:25
No.
29656
[
Report
]
▶
Well that was a lot of fun! And just what I needed to enjoy before bed 😁 I left a question on your "world Bible" thread btw, not sure if you saw it? 😊
>>
39
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
00:13:09
No.
29657
[
Report
]
▶
I know I said Chapter Ten was gonna be 'sticky' but this small exchange got away from me and became the whole chapter instead.
CHAPTER TEN
Riley feels hands settle gently around her arms as the masseuse helps her sit up and swing her legs over the edge of the table. The room feels cooler now that she’s upright, the last of the warmth from the treatments fading slowly from her skin.
She’s a little unsteady at first.
The masseuse steadies her easily, guiding her to her feet with practiced care. When Riley finally stands properly, the woman leans in and presses one last soft kiss against her lips, the gesture warm and strangely affectionate.
“Head out into the hall,” she says, her tone light and reassuring. “Go down to the room at the end.”
She gives Riley’s arm a gentle squeeze before letting go.
“Shower off the lotion, then go back to the waiting room, okay?”
Riley nods faintly, her voice barely more than a breath.
“Yeah,” she almost whispers. “Thanks.”
The masseuse smiles at her, that same calm, professional warmth still in her eyes.
“No, Meatgirl,” she replies softly.
“Thank you.”
Riley steps out into the hallway, the curtain falling closed softly behind her.
The corridor beyond is dim and quiet, lit by a row of low candles set into small brass holders along the walls. Their light flickers gently across the polished floor, filling the space with a warm glow that feels strangely peaceful compared to the bright rooms she just left.
The care package rustles softly in her hand as she walks.
Halfway down the hall she hears voices behind a set of thick curtains hanging beside one of the doorways. The fabric muffles the sound a little, but the voices are close enough that she can make them out.
Her mother.
“Sounds like Riley’s done,” she says quietly.
There’s a pause before another voice answers, a man Riley doesn’t recognize. Younger than her mother, maybe by quite a bit.
“Sounds like she had fun?”
Her mother gives a small laugh, the kind she uses when she’s trying to sound casual.
“Good,” she says. “I want my baby to enjoy the time she has left.”
Another small pause.
Then the man’s voice again, softer this time.
“And you, shall I—”
“Oh fuck no,” her mother cuts in immediately.
Riley can practically hear the amused grin in her voice.
“I’m married.”
The curtains rustle faintly as Riley keeps walking past them, the candlelight following her down the hall toward the room at the end.
Beyond the wooden door at the end of the hallway is a small tiled room. Several shower heads line one wall, evenly spaced, with simple metal drains set into the floor beneath them. There are no curtains or stalls. Privacy clearly isn’t part of the design.
Animals don’t get privacy.
Warm steam curls through the room from one of the running showers. Riley notices a man already standing beneath it, his back turned slightly as the water runs over his shoulders and down his body. Like her, he’s completely hairless now, his skin smooth and pale under the bright ceiling lights.
Riley hesitates only a second before stepping inside.
The air is humid and warm, the faint scent of soap hanging in the steam. She moves to the far end of the room and turns one of the shower handles, flinching slightly as the pipes rattle before the water begins to run.
When she glances back toward the man, she notices his erection.
Heat rushes into her face immediately. Riley turns away just as quickly and steps under her own stream of water, keeping her back angled toward him as the warm spray begins washing the lotion from her skin.
The water runs down her shoulders and over her chest, carrying the last of the treatment oils with it. Riley lifts a hand and slowly runs it across her arm.
Her skin feels unbelievably smooth.
Smoother than she ever remembers it being before, the lotion having left it almost silky to the touch. She drags her fingers lightly across her stomach, then down along her thigh, still surprised by the slick softness beneath her hand.
For a moment she simply stands there under the water.
Eventually the sound of movement behind her catches her attention again.
Riley glances over her shoulder and sees the man looking in her direction now. His expression doesn’t carry the same hungry look Mr. Greern had on his porch. There’s something quieter in it instead. Curious, maybe.
Riley turns slightly toward him.
“Can I help you?” she asks.
Her tone isn’t confrontational. If anything, she sounds careful, trying to be polite even though she’s not quite sure what the right reaction is supposed to be anymore.
“Sorry,” he says after a moment, raising one hand slightly in an awkward half-shrug. “I just couldn’t help staring.”
The apology sounds sincere enough. His voice carries a kind of embarrassed honesty, the sort that comes from someone realizing they’ve been caught doing something rude but not quite knowing what the right reaction should be.
Riley watches him for a second through the drifting steam.
Then she can’t help it.
A small smile creeps onto her face.
“Me neither,” she says.
Her voice is soft, almost amused, and she glances down briefly at the water running over her own body before looking back at him again. For a moment the two of them simply stand there under the steady sound of the showers, the quiet awkwardness of the room settling around them like it’s the most normal thing in the world.
“It’s weird, right?” Riley says after a moment, letting the water run down her shoulders while the steam drifts between them. “Not being separated between boys and girls?”
The man lets out a quiet laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as if the gesture might somehow help.
“Yeah,” he admits. “I don’t really know where to look.”
Riley watches him for a second, then tilts her head slightly.
“The wall maybe?”
He snorts at that, turning his head obediently toward the tiled wall beside him like a kid being corrected by a teacher.
“Right. The wall.”
The sound of the showers fills the small room again while the two of them stand there under the steady streams of water, both trying very hard to look anywhere except at each other.
After a moment Riley turns back around, letting the water run down her back while she glances toward him again.
“I’m Riley,” she says.
The introduction makes him turn back toward her despite his earlier attempt to stare dutifully at the wall.
“Kevin,” he replies.
They stand there for a second under the steady hiss of the showers, steam drifting lazily through the room.
“You got family, Kevin?” Riley asks.
He hesitates just long enough for the question to feel heavier than it probably should.
“A husband,” he says at last, “and two boys.”
He gives a small shrug, like he’s trying to soften the weight of what comes next.
“I was just shy of turning twenty-three.”
“Bummer.”
Riley shuts the water off and steps away from her shower head. Droplets run down her smooth skin as she crosses the tiled floor and turns on the shower beside him instead, the pipes rattling softly before the stream begins.
“So you’re gay?” she asks casually.
“Mostly,” Kevin admits, giving another half shrug. “I still like girls—uh—women.”
He corrects himself quickly.
“I mean women.”
“Sure you do,” Riley says, a teasing smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.
She gestures lightly toward him, her chin tilting in the direction of his still-obvious erection.
“Has anyone tried to touch your… you know?”
Kevin glances down briefly before letting out a quiet breath.
“Plenty,” he admits.
The water runs down his shoulders as he gives another small shrug, the motion helpless more than anything else.
“Can’t exactly say no though, can we?”
Riley watches him for a moment, her expression shifting slightly.
“We can bite,” she says.
There’s a faint edge of humor in her voice, but something else sits underneath it too.
“Animals can bite.”
Kevin laughs at that.
The sound echoes softly off the tile as he steps back beneath the spray and lowers himself to the floor, settling with his back against the wall while the water runs down his chest and stomach in slow streams. His posture is relaxed in the way people sometimes get when they finally stop trying to hold themselves together.
Riley watches him for a moment before moving closer.
She slides down the wall beside him, still leaving a comfortable gap between them, but close enough that the warm water splashes across both of their legs. The distance feels deliberate. Close, but not trusting enough to close it completely.
Kevin lifts his wrist slightly so she can see the watch there.
The display glows red.
“Where were you when it happened?” he asks.
“School,” Riley says.
Kevin’s eyebrows lift.
“Oh damn.”
He lets out a quiet breath through his nose, shaking his head slightly as if the image has already formed in his mind.
“I remember when kids had to get naked if they were picked,” he says. “Did you?”
Riley nods slowly.
The motion is small, almost reluctant.
“I’m sorry,” Kevin says.
His voice softens a little.
“That must have been rough.”
“It was,” Riley admits after a moment.
She pulls her knees up to her chest and wraps her arms around them, resting her chin lightly on the tops of her knees while the warm water continues to run over her shoulders and down her back.
“But it had to happen.”
Her voice carries a strange calm now, the kind that comes after someone has already spent all their energy fighting something they couldn’t stop.
“I already had one meltdown about dying,” she continues quietly. “So now I just want to enjoy the time I have left.”
The water splashes gently across the tile between them.
Riley glances sideways at him.
“What about you, Kevin? Where were you?”
He leans his head back against the wall, thinking for a moment while the shower runs over his face.
“Work,” he says.
A small smile creeps onto his face despite himself.
“My old co-workers made me strip before letting me leave.”
He lets out a quiet breath through his nose, the memory clearly sitting somewhere between embarrassment and fondness.
“They weren’t assholes about it,” he adds. “Just trying to get me in the mindset, I guess.”
“Hey Riley, who’s this?”
The voice comes from the doorway.
Riley and Kevin both glance over as her mom steps into the shower room, pushing the wooden door closed behind her. Her skin glistens faintly under the lights, still slick with the lotion from the treatment rooms.
“Mom, this is Kevin,” Riley says.
She gestures loosely between them.
“Kevin, this is Mom.”
She gives him a friendly smile.
“Call me Kara,” she says.
Kevin lifts a hand in greeting, still sitting against the wall as the water runs down his chest.
“You and your daughter both got converted?” he asks immediately.
Kara blinks in confusion for a moment.
“Huh?”
Then she laughs softly, realizing what he meant.
“Oh, no. This is a filter,” she explains, tapping lightly at the bracelet on her wrist. “I’m still Human.”
Her hand rests briefly on Riley’s shoulder.
“Riley isn’t, though.”
Kevin nods slowly.
“Ah,” he says. “Thrill seeking?”
She shakes her head with a small smile.
“No. Just spending time with my baby.”
She runs a hand through Riley’s wet hair as she says it, brushing the strands back from her daughter’s face in an easy, affectionate gesture.
Then her mom steps forward and turns the handle Riley had left off earlier. Water begins pouring from the shower head above, splashing over her shoulders as she settles beneath the stream.
“You gonna finish up before the flavour bath, honey?” she asks casually.
Riley looks up at her.
“Flavour bath?”
“Yeah,” she says, rinsing the last of the lotion from her arms. “It’s what the flavour treatment is.”
She glances down at Riley.
“Didn’t you ask?”
Riley shakes her head slowly.
“No.”
Kara shrugs lightly, the water running down her back.
“Ah well,” she says. “It’s gonna get sticky.”
A small grin crosses her face.
“But it should be fun.”
Riley slowly pushes herself to her feet.
The water has already begun to cool on her skin, droplets sliding down the smooth surface of her arms and legs as she stands. Kevin rises as well, stretching slightly after sitting against the wall for so long.
Riley glances around the shower room.
Rows of tile. Drains in the floor. Metal shower heads.
No towels.
She frowns faintly, scanning the room again just to be sure she didn’t miss them somewhere along the wall. The space is too bare for that. There’s nothing here except the showers themselves.
Old habits take over before she thinks about it.
Riley walks to the door and cracks it open slightly, poking her head out into the hallway like someone who still believes she’s entitled to a little privacy.
“Hello?” she calls.
A nearby masseuse looks up from a small rolling cart.
“Can we get towels?”
The woman smiles immediately, the expression warm and understanding in a way that makes the answer obvious before she even says it.
“No,” she replies gently.
Her eyes flick down Riley’s body and back up again, still smiling.
“You’ll dry off naturally,” she says.
Then she tilts her head just slightly.
“Like a good Meatgirl.”
Kevin steps forward and pushes the door open properly.
Riley shifts to the side to let him pass. For a split second she’s certain she feels something brush against her backside—warm skin against her butt cheek—but she doesn’t react. If it happened, it happened. Neither of them says anything about it.
Kevin doesn’t seem embarrassed in the slightest.
“No sense being shy,” he says casually as he steps into the hallway. “Just shake the worst of it off.”
Riley stares at him.
For a moment she looks like she’s about to argue, rolling her eyes at the suggestion.
Then Kevin starts doing exactly what he suggested.
He plants his feet and begins flailing his arms and legs in exaggerated jerks, bouncing slightly on his toes while droplets of water fly off his body in every direction. It’s ridiculous. Completely ridiculous.
Riley tries to stay annoyed.
It lasts about two seconds.
Then she snorts and joins him.
She shakes out her arms, twists her torso, and hops slightly on the spot the way he is, sending little sprays of water flicking off her smooth skin onto the polished floor. The whole thing looks absurd enough that they both start laughing, the sound echoing down the hallway while they bounce and shake like two dogs trying to dry themselves after a bath.
They both stare at one another, slightly out of breath from the exertion. Riley smiles up at him, he moved a wet lock of hair behind her ear. “Nice meeting you Riley,” he says softly.
“You’re leaving?” Riley finds she’s disappointed. At the thought.
“Yeah, I only got the hair removal,” he tells her, “But thanks for talking with me and not making this,” he indicates to his erection, “Weirder than it needed to be.”
“No problem,” she says. He turns away and walks down the hall, her eyes on his tight ass.
Eventually the shaking and laughing dies down.
They both stop at nearly the same moment, standing in the middle of the hallway with damp skin and loose strands of hair still clinging to their shoulders. The exertion wasn’t much, but it leaves them slightly out of breath anyway.
For a few seconds neither of them says anything.
They just look at each other.
Riley tilts her head up toward him, a small smile still lingering on her face. Kevin lifts a hand and gently moves a wet lock of hair away from her cheek, tucking it back behind her ear with an easy familiarity that surprises her.
“Nice meeting you, Riley,” he says softly.
“You’re leaving?”
The question comes out before she really thinks about it, and Riley realizes a moment too late that she actually feels disappointed by the idea.
Kevin nods.
“Yeah,” he says. “I only got the hair removal.”
He gives a small shrug.
“But thanks for talking with me and not making this”—he gestures down briefly toward himself—“weirder than it needed to be.”
Riley gives a small smile.
“No problem.”
Kevin nods once, then turns and starts walking down the hallway.
Riley watches him go.
Her eyes drift for a moment to the tight line of his backside as he moves away down the corridor before she finally looks elsewhere, the quiet of the hall settling around her again.
Riley feels a hand on her bare shoulder. “He was cute,” her mom says, “Did you fuck him?”
“No!” Riley’s voice comes out too loud, too defensive.
“Whatever you say Meatgirl.”
“I didn’t!” Riley calls after her as her mom starts walking down the hallway. “We just talked!”
Kara glances back over her shoulder, a crooked smile already forming.
“Oh,” she says lightly. “You used your mouth?”
Riley groans immediately.
“Shut up,” she snaps, hurrying after her. “You’re so gross.”
Kara just laughs under her breath and keeps walking, clearly pleased with herself while Riley trails behind her down the softly lit corridor.
>>
42
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
08:15:49
No.
29672
[
Report
]
▶
>>29657
Definitely looking forward to Riley's flavour bath! Realised I've started picturing her as a young Jenna Ortega 😁
>>
43
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
08:16:23
No.
29673
[
Report
]
▶
Very sweet interaction with Kevin btw 😊
>>
44
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
21:07:00
No.
29689
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Riley follows her mother back toward the waiting area, the quiet hallway opening into the same reception space they passed through earlier. The clerk behind the desk notices them immediately and steps out from behind the counter with an easy, professional smile.
“You look great, ladies,” she says warmly. “How did it feel?”
The question makes Riley’s cheeks flush all over again. The memory hits her at once—too vivid, too recent—and she drops her gaze toward the floor, hoping the heat in her face isn’t as obvious as it feels.
Her mother answers before Riley can find a word.
“Riley had a great time, didn’t you, kiddo?” she says brightly, giving Riley’s bare arm a light punch. “We could hear you down the hall.”
“Mom, stop,” Riley mutters through clenched teeth, her voice tight with embarrassment.
The clerk doesn’t react to the tension at all. If anything, her smile becomes a little more reassuring, the practiced tone of someone who has had this exact exchange many times before.
“Nothing to be ashamed about,” she says calmly, her smile softening a little as her eyes linger on Riley. “Our Service Stock are trained to enhance the experience. Helping Meatgirls relax is part of the service.”
Her gaze flicks back to Riley, warm and lightly amused.
“First visits can be overwhelming… but you handled yours very nicely.”
Riley shifts her weight slightly, suddenly aware again of the open space around her and the way the reception area feels far too public for a conversation like this. The clerk, however, speaks with the same casual professionalism someone might use discussing a routine medical checkup.
To her, this is normal.
“See, Riley? Nothing to be ashamed about,” Kara says easily, turning toward her daughter with the satisfied tone of someone who believes the situation has already been settled. “You should have fucked that nice lad too. Kevin, was it?”
Riley’s head snaps toward her.
“Mom, he was way older than me,” she says, her voice tightening with disbelief. “And he has a husband.”
Kara shrugs as if the objection barely registers.
“Doesn’t matter to Animals,” the clerk says before Kara can reply, stepping in with the same calm, professional tone she’s been using the entire time. There’s no hint of discomfort in her expression, just the steady confidence of someone explaining an ordinary social rule.
She folds her hands lightly on the reception desk.
“Any good spouse understands that,” she continues. “Most people want their partner to enjoy their last week as much as possible.”
Her gaze settles briefly on Riley, measured and matter-of-fact rather than sympathetic.
“It’s considered supportive.”
Riley shifts her weight again, heat rising back into her face. The conversation is happening in the open reception area like it’s nothing unusual at all, like discussing weekend plans or dinner reservations.
To everyone else in the room, it probably is.
Riley can barely believe they’re talking about it this casually.
The words hang in the air between them like it’s nothing—like they’re discussing what restaurant to try for lunch instead of who she should be fucking during the last week of her life.
Her face burns hotter the longer the conversation continues.
She’s still a virgin, for crying out loud.
The thought lands hard enough that she almost blurts it out just to make them stop, just to force a moment of silence into the cheerful, matter-of-fact tone the adults seem perfectly comfortable using.
The last boy she kissed had been in tenth grade.
And even that had barely counted.
They’d been standing behind the bleachers after a football game, both of them nervous and awkward, their mouths bumping together for about three seconds before someone walked past and they jumped apart like they’d been caught committing a crime.
That was it.
Three seconds of clumsy teenage kissing.
Now they’re standing in a government facility talking about how she should be sleeping with strangers before she gets processed like it’s a perfectly normal life experience she’d somehow forgotten to schedule.
Riley shifts her weight again, wishing the floor would just open up and swallow her.
“The flavour baths are ready, Meatgirls,” another naked Service Stock woman calls from a doorway opposite the candlelit hall. She gestures politely into the room behind her. “If you’ll follow me?”
Riley and Kara stand and follow her through the doorway into a tiled bathing chamber. The smell hits them immediately.
Two large soaking tubs sit side by side in the center of the room, steam curling slowly into the air above them. One carries a sweet, smoky scent—honey, barbecue, and herbs blending together in a thick, mouth-watering aroma. The other smells deeper and heavier, something savory and rich.
The Service Stock woman steps between the baths and gestures toward the first one.
“Riley, this one’s yours,” she says, gesturing toward the honey barbecue bath. “Younger meat pairs beautifully with honey barbecue,” she says. “Nice and sweet.”
She glances at Riley with a small teasing smile.
“You’ll smell delicious.”
Her tone remains calm and professional, like a chef describing a marinade.
Then she motions to the second bath.
“And for the temporary Meatgirl, we have something suited to a more adult palate.”
Kara leans slightly forward, breathing in the scent hanging in the warm steam.
“It smells like a Sunday roast,” she says, clearly amused.
Riley stands there for a moment longer, the sweetness of the barbecue scent thick in her lungs, realizing with a strange twist in her stomach that the entire room smells exactly like dinner.
Riley steps closer to the tub and dips one finger into the thick marinade. The liquid clings to her skin when she lifts it back out, dark and glossy in the steam rising from the bath. She brings her finger to her mouth and tastes it.
“That tastes awesome,” she says, licking her lips as she considers it. “It’s kinda hot though. The liquid, I mean.”
“It’s supposed to be,” the Service Stock woman replies calmly. “It needs time to soak in properly,” she says, smiling slightly. “We want all that flavour to settle into you.”
Riley looks down into the steaming tub again, watching the surface ripple faintly.
“Will it hurt?”
“Not a bit,” the woman says. “You might even enjoy it,” she says with a small smile. “Most Meatgirls do once they relax.”
She reaches over to a small side tray and produces two wine glasses. With the same casual efficiency she fills one with the honey barbecue marinade and the other with the darker, savory mixture from the neighboring bath.
The glasses look strangely elegant in her hands.
“We must insist you don’t drink the marinade once you’re inside it,” she tells them, offering the glasses forward. “So please, enjoy the flavour your meat will take on as it soaks into you like this.”
The scent of barbecue and roasted herbs rises with the steam as she hands the glasses over.
“Oh, and one more thing,” the Service Stock woman adds, as if remembering a routine safety note.
Her tone remains perfectly polite.
“We must also ask that you don’t masturbate while you’re in the bath.”
Riley blinks at her, caught off guard by how casually the instruction is delivered.
The woman continues without the slightest hint of embarrassment.
“We don’t want the marinade getting inside anywhere sensitive,” she explains. “It’s designed to soak through the skin, not internal tissue.”
She gives them a small, professional smile, the same expression someone might use while explaining how long to leave conditioner in your hair.
“So please keep your hands above the surface while you’re soaking.”
The warm steam continues to curl upward from the tubs, carrying the thick smell of barbecue and roasted herbs through the room.
“I’ll stay here and keep an eye on you both,” the Service Stock woman says, gesturing casually around the warm tiled room. Steam continues to drift lazily upward from the two tubs while the thick smell of barbecue and roasted herbs hangs in the air.
“Feel free to sleep, talk, or enjoy your complimentary samples while you soak.”
She steps closer to Riley as she says it, her attention naturally settling on the only actual Meatgirl in the room. Without hesitation she reaches out and runs a slow hand down Riley’s smooth chest, the gesture casual and practiced, as if she were checking the firmness of fruit at a market.
“After the soak comes the basting.”
She smiles faintly.
“Most Meatgirls melt when I do it.”
Her hand lingers for a moment before she withdraws it again, already turning back toward the baths like she’s simply continuing the treatment process.
Riley sits carefully on the edge of the tub and lowers one leg into the marinade.
The liquid clings to her skin immediately. It’s thicker than water, warm and slightly sticky, the heat wrapping around her calf as she slides her foot deeper into it. The scent of honey and smoke rises with the steam, stronger now that she’s close enough to feel it coating the back of her throat.
It feels strange against her smooth skin.
Strange, but not unpleasant.
She lowers her other leg, then grips the edge of the tub and eases herself down into the bath. The marinade parts around her hips and stomach before slowly rising up her body, the warmth spreading as she sinks deeper. When she finally settles, the liquid reaches the base of her neck, leaving only her shoulders and head above the surface.
The sticky warmth presses against every inch of her skin.
“That’s right, Meatgirl,” she says approvingly as Riley settles into the bath. “Nice and slow.”
Her voice carries a faint, playful warmth now.
“We don’t eat heads, so there’s no need to drown that pretty one.”
Steam curls lazily around Riley’s shoulders as the marinade laps gently against her skin, the smell of barbecue thick in the air.
“Oh, that feels lovely,” Kara says from the neighboring tub as she eases herself deeper into the darker marinade. The liquid laps gently against the rim while steam curls around her shoulders. She tilts her head back slightly, clearly enjoying the warmth soaking into her skin.
“How does yours feel, dear?” she asks, turning toward Riley.
Riley has already settled into the padded edge of the tub. The thick honey barbecue mixture presses warmly against her body, sticky and heavy but strangely comforting as it clings to her skin. The scent of smoke and sweetness hangs around her face with every breath.
She lets her head fall back against the cushion lining the rim.
Instead of answering, Riley simply hums in quiet approval, the sound low and content as she relaxes into the heat of the bath.
For a while the room falls quiet.
Steam drifts lazily through the tiled chamber while the two baths give off their thick, savory scents. The honey barbecue around Riley releases a constant sweetness into the air, mixing with the deeper roasted smell rising from Kara’s tub. Together they make the entire room smell less like a spa and more like a kitchen preparing dinner.
Riley lies back against the padded rim of the bath, her shoulders resting above the surface while the warm marinade presses against the rest of her body. The heat seeps slowly into her muscles, heavy and relaxing, and the sticky liquid clings to her skin every time she shifts even slightly.
Across the room, the Service Stock lowers herself to the floor and sits with her back against the tiled wall.
She doesn’t look relaxed at all.
Her eyes stay on the two tubs the entire time, alert and attentive as she watches them soak. Every small movement draws her attention—the shift of a shoulder, the repositioning of a leg, the idle drift of a hand near the surface of the liquid.
Like a hawk watching a field for the slightest twitch of movement.
The moment stretches quietly, filled only with the soft lap of marinade against porcelain and the slow hiss of steam rising into the warm air.
Riley lifts the wine glass to her lips and takes a careful sip, savoring the rich barbecue marinade that her body is currently soaking in. The flavor is thick and sweet with a smoky edge, the honey lingering on her tongue as she swallows.
“Let me have some?” Kara asks from the neighboring bath.
Riley leans slightly across the space between the tubs and hands the glass over. Kara brings it to her nose first, inhaling the scent with exaggerated seriousness before taking a sip.
Her eyebrows lift immediately.
“Alright, that’s fantastic,” she admits.
“Let me try yours,” Riley says.
Kara passes her own glass across. Riley takes a small sip and nearly laughs at the intensity of it. The flavor is deep and savory, rich in a way that reminds her instantly of Sunday dinner—roasted chicken juices blended with thick, herby gravy.
“That’s excellent,” she says, handing the glass back.
Kara settles deeper into her bath with a grin spreading across her face.
“Look at us,” she says, lifting her glass slightly. “Sipping marinade like fine wine.”
Riley puts on an exaggeratedly posh accent.
“We are dignified ladies, mother,” she declares. “Only the finest barbecue sauce for my delicious body.”
“Indeed,” Kara replies with matching seriousness.
They lean toward each other as far as the tubs allow and clink their glasses together. The moment holds for a second before the absurdity of it finally breaks through and both of them start laughing.
The Service Stock glances over from her spot on the floor, watching the exchange with mild amusement while still keeping a careful eye on their hands.
Riley doesn’t remember closing her eyes.
One moment she’s lying back against the padded edge of the tub, the sweet barbecue scent hanging thick in the warm steam, and the next she feels a hand resting on her shoulder.
She startles slightly as she wakes.
“Time to get out, Meatgirl,” the Service Stock says quietly.
Her voice is calm, almost gentle, careful not to carry across the room.
Riley blinks sleep from her eyes and lifts her head. The marinade around her shifts as she moves, thick and warm against her skin after what must have been a long soak.
The Service Stock nods toward the other tub.
“Before I wake your mother,” she continues, lowering her voice a little more, “I just need to wipe you down.”
Steam curls slowly through the tiled chamber while Riley pushes herself upright, the sticky liquid clinging to her body as she rises from the bath.
Riley pushes herself upright in the bath, the thick marinade sliding slowly down her skin as she rises. The liquid clings stubbornly to her body, stretching in glossy strands before dripping back into the tub.
The Service Stock steps forward and offers her a hand.
Riley accepts it.
The woman’s grip is firm as Riley carefully lifts one leg over the edge and steps out onto the warm tile floor. The air feels cooler immediately, sending a faint shiver across her shoulders as the marinade begins to run in slow trails down her body.
She looks down at herself.
Her skin has changed color completely.
Where it had been pale before, it’s now a deep, glossy brown—dark and rich, the exact color of treacle. The sticky sheen catches the light from the room as it coats her from neck to ankle, making her look less like someone who’s just taken a bath and more like something that’s been carefully glazed.
The smell rises from her skin every time she moves.
Sweet.
Smoky.
Thick with barbecue.
“No shower this time, Meatgirl,” the Service Stock tells her.
Riley is guided away from the bath toward a wide ceramic sink set into the tiled wall. As she walks, thick lines of marinade continue to slip down her body, trailing slowly from her elbows and fingertips before dropping onto the floor in sticky beads. Each step sends another wave of the sweet, smoky scent drifting back up toward her face.
Barbecue and honey.
Warm and rich.
The smell follows her.
Somewhere in the middle of the room she realizes something strange.
She’s suddenly hungry.
“Stand with your arms out.”
The instruction is given without force or urgency. The woman’s voice carries the same patient professionalism she’s used through the entire treatment.
Riley raises her arms.
The Service Stock dips a soft cloth into the sink and begins wiping along the length of Riley’s arm. The motion is slow and careful, deliberate enough that the cloth gathers the excess marinade without stripping away the glossy coating that has soaked into her skin.
The touch is gentle.
Almost careful.
She works from Riley’s wrist upward, collecting the sticky drips while leaving the dark treacle sheen behind.
The cloth continues its slow path across Riley’s body.
The Service Stock works methodically, her movements gentle but unavoidably intimate. The soft fabric glides across Riley’s chest first, carefully wiping away the thick drips that have gathered beneath her breasts without disturbing the glossy treacle sheen coating her skin.
From there the cloth moves lower.
Her stomach.
Her hips.
Then between her legs, where the woman had earlier warned Riley not to touch herself.
The same careful attention is given everywhere—the curve of her ass, the inside of her thighs, any place the marinade might pool or drip too heavily. The woman works with practiced efficiency, lifting excess sauce without stripping away the flavor that has soaked into Riley’s skin.
Riley tries to focus on anything else.
The smell.
The warmth of the room.
The quiet sound of cloth moving across skin.
Anything but the slow, uncomfortable heat building between her legs.
“Will my skin stay this colour?” Riley asks, her voice a little too casual as she tries to distract herself.
The Service Stock glances up briefly while continuing her work.
“No,” she says calmly. “Take a shower tonight before bed and the color will wash away. You’ll retain the flavour enhancement without spoiling your beautiful pale skin.”
Riley lets out a small huff.
“It’s not that pretty,” she says automatically, the deflection clearly habitual.
The woman pauses for just a moment before answering.
“I see a hundred Meatgirls a week,” she says, her tone matter-of-fact rather than flattering. “Very few have such lovely skin.”
Then the cloth resumes its slow, deliberate work.
“I bet you say that to all the Meatgirls,” Riley says, her tone teasing as she tries to push back against the compliment.
The Service Stock only gives a small shake of her head while she rinses the cloth under the sink, the dark water swirling briefly before disappearing down the drain.
“Nope,” she replies calmly. “Good skin like yours crisps up beautifully.”
She wrings the cloth out and looks back at Riley with the same casual professionalism she’s maintained the entire time.
“You should ask to be spit roasted.”
Riley lets out a small, startled laugh before she can stop herself, unsure whether the woman is joking or simply stating a culinary preference.
“Oh,” she says after a moment. “I thought Animals my age were put to sleep.”
“You’re allowed to ask for something different,” the woman replies easily.
The cloth returns to Riley’s skin as she resumes wiping away the slow drips of marinade, her tone suggesting the topic is no more unusual than choosing how a steak should be cooked.
“I never really considered it,” Riley says after a moment, watching the woman rinse the cloth again. “What would you choose?”
The Service Stock shrugs lightly.
“I’d choose euthanasia,” she replies without hesitation. “I’m terrible with pain.”
Then, without warning, her free hand darts upward and pinches Riley’s nipple.
Riley hisses at the sudden sting, her shoulders jerking.
The woman’s expression barely changes.
“But you look like you can handle a little pain,” she continues calmly, as if the pinch had been part of the conversation all along. “For that final euphoria.”
Before Riley can respond, the woman’s hand slips lower.
This time it isn’t the cloth.
Her fingers slide briefly between Riley’s legs, quick and deliberate.
When she pulls them back, they’re wet.
And it isn’t marinade.
The Service Stock glances at her fingers, then back at Riley with a faint, knowing smile.
“You might even like pain.”
The Service Stock lifts her hand slightly, the glistening fingers hovering in front of Riley’s face.
“Open,” she says simply.
Her voice isn’t harsh, but the calm certainty in it leaves little doubt about what Riley is expected to do.
Riley hesitates for only a moment before parting her lips.
The woman’s fingers brush lightly across her tongue before withdrawing again.
“Taste,” she tells her in the same steady tone. “That’s excitement.”
Riley swallows reflexively, the taste lingering strangely against the smoky sweetness still coating the air around them.
The Service Stock studies her for a moment, tilting her head slightly as if evaluating something.
“You might even make it as more than your average Meatgirl,” she adds.
Then the cloth returns to its slow, methodical work, wiping another glossy trail of marinade from Riley’s skin as though the brief interruption had simply been part of the treatment.
“What do you mean?” Riley asks, her brow furrowing slightly.
She already knows about Working Animals and Service Stock. The thought that the woman might be referring to one of those sends a quiet unease through her stomach.
She really hopes that isn’t what she means.
“Companion Animals,” the Service Stock explains.
She says the term the way someone might introduce a prestigious job title.
“It’s a hard classification to earn,” she continues, wringing the cloth out again before returning to Riley’s arm, “but it’s the best thing that can happen to an Animal.”
“How so?” Riley asks.
“You’d be purchased by a private household,” the woman says matter-of-factly. “People wealthy enough to own a whole human life.”
The cloth slides slowly along Riley’s shoulder as she speaks.
“There are strict laws protecting Companion Animals from abuse,” she adds. “You’d be representing the System, after all.”
She gives Riley a small, almost approving glance.
“It’s considered an honor.”
“There,” the Service Stock says at last, setting the damp cloth aside. “All done.”
She steps back to look Riley over, giving a small nod of approval.
“Head back to the waiting room and we’ll let you know when we’re ready for the final treatment.”
Riley opens her mouth as if to ask something—about Companion Animals, about the choices she hadn’t known she had—but there’s a quiet sense of finality in the woman’s tone. The conversation is finished.
So she leaves the bathing chamber.
The hallway feels cooler after the warm, steamy room. The sweet smell of honey barbecue follows her as she walks, drifting faintly in the air with every step until she reaches the waiting room and sits down in one of the chairs.
It’s still empty.
A moment later the clerk returns from behind the counter carrying a small plate.
“Energy bar?” she offers, holding it out. “I bet you’re hungry.”
Riley realizes she is.
“I am, thanks,” she says, taking one from the small stack and tearing the wrapper open immediately.
She takes a bite.
The clerk pauses nearby, sniffing the air with a faintly amused expression.
“Oh, honey BBQ suits you, honey.”
“You think so?” Riley asks around a mouthful, still chewing.
“Oh yes,” the clerk replies. “The Service Stock know exactly what they’re doing.”
Her eyes drift over Riley’s body with professional appreciation.
“Your skin already looks nice and cooked.”
Riley glances down at herself again, the treacle sheen still dark across her arms and stomach.
“A bit well done maybe,” she says.
>>
45
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:10:14
No.
29690
[
Report
]
▶
>>29689
That was incredibly hot and pushed all the right buttons for me!
>>
46
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:19:30
No.
29691
[
Report
]
▶
Glad you liked it :)
>>
47
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:45:03
No.
29692
[
Report
]
▶
>>29691
I love the woman telling Riley her skin would crisp up nicely and that she should request to be spit-roasted! Hopefully it will help our little protagonist feel good about becoming meat!
>>
48
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:47:31
No.
29693
[
Report
]
▶
I'm torn between that or her becoming a Companion Animal for a sequel series THEN her being roasted
>>
49
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:49:36
No.
29694
[
Report
]
▶
>>29693
Perhaps she could be given the choice and then you write both endings? I did that once when my audience were very vocally torn over the fate of one of my characters, with both factions very passionate about what her destiny should be!
>>
50
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
22:57:13
No.
29696
[
Report
]
▶
Never done that before. I dunno though, I like to write what I want to write and not for other people directly.
>>
51
Edward Hyde
2026/03/15
(Sun)
23:03:52
No.
29697
[
Report
]
▶
>>29696
That's how I like to work too :) I did try for a while to write what people wanted but it was stressful and took the pleasure out of the writing for me!
>>
52
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
23:09:06
No.
29698
[
Report
]
▶
Exactly. I'm almost done with the basting section of the next chapter but then I might take a break. I've written 134 Libre Office pages in a few days though they're double spaced so it's likely more around 67
>>
53
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
23:35:42
No.
29699
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWELVE
Kara returns a few minutes later.
Riley notices her immediately. The marinade has left her mother’s skin a warm golden brown, a healthy roasted color that looks almost natural under the soft lights of the waiting room. Compared to the dark treacle sheen still coating Riley’s own body, the difference is striking.
Kara stretches slightly as she sits down beside her.
“I slept like a log,” she says with an easy sigh. “That was so nice.”
The smell reaches Riley as she settles into the chair. Savory herbs and roasted meat, richer and deeper than the sweet smoke clinging to Riley’s skin.
“You smell great,” Riley says with a small smile.
Kara glances over and gives her a warm look in return.
“You too, honey.”
For a moment the two of them simply sit there together in the quiet waiting room, both of them carrying the unmistakable scent of dinner.
Riley glances down at the watch still strapped to her wrist.
“Don’t think we’ll get home in time to eat dinner,” she says, tilting it so Kara can see the time. “It’ll be late by the time we get back.”
Kara barely looks concerned.
“We’ll just grab something while we’re in town,” she replies easily. “Fast food places do Animal meals.”
Riley blinks at her.
“But you’re still naked.”
Kara looks down at herself briefly, as if checking the obvious, then shrugs.
“And?”
“We’re ready,” says the same Service Stock who supervised the marinading earlier.
She appears in the doorway with the same calm, professional smile she’s worn the entire visit.
“This last part shouldn’t take too long.”
Riley stands, the chair creaking softly behind her as she rises. Kara gets up beside her, stretching slightly after the long soak.
The Service Stock turns and gestures down the hallway.
“Right this way.”
Riley and Kara follow her toward the next room, the scent of honey barbecue and roasted herbs drifting with them as they walk.
The next room is warmer than the others.
Not steamy like the baths, but warm in the steady, comforting way of a kitchen where something has been cooking for hours. The air carries a deeper smell now—smoke, honey, butter, herbs. Something sweet layered over something savory.
In the center of the room stands a padded table.
Beside it sits a tray of brushes.
They look almost like pastry brushes from a bakery. Some are wide and soft, others narrow and precise, their pale bristles already darkened with the glossy liquid resting in a shallow bowl nearby.
The Service Stock gestures toward the table.
“Up you go, Meatgirl.”
Riley climbs onto it, lying back as instructed. The padding is warm beneath her shoulders and hips, clearly heated for comfort. Kara settles into a chair nearby, watching with mild curiosity rather than concern.
“This is the finishing baste,” the woman explains while selecting one of the wider brushes. “It seals the flavor and evens the coating.”
She dips the brush into the bowl.
The liquid clings thickly to the bristles.
When she lifts it, the smell reaches Riley immediately. Honey and smoke again, but richer now, darker. Butter. Pepper. Something herbal beneath it all.
The brush touches Riley’s shoulder.
The sensation surprises her.
The bristles are incredibly soft, gliding across her skin in a slow, careful stroke that spreads the warm glaze in a thin shining layer. The warmth of the baste sinks into her skin immediately, leaving behind a glossy finish that catches the light.
“There we go,” the woman murmurs approvingly.
The brush moves again.
Across her collarbone.
Down the curve of her arm.
Each stroke is slow and deliberate, the woman working the glaze evenly across Riley’s body the way someone might finish a carefully prepared roast. The warmth of the liquid spreads wherever the brush passes, leaving behind that same thick scent of barbecue and honey.
Riley exhales slowly.
The sensation is strange.
Relaxing.
The brush moves to her stomach next, spreading another careful layer while the woman works in patient, overlapping strokes. The bristles slide across her skin again and again, smoothing the glaze until it shines evenly across her body.
“You took the marinade beautifully,” the Service Stock comments. “Nice, even absorption.”
The brush moves lower.
Along her hip.
Across the curve of her thigh.
Every stroke is careful and unhurried, the woman occasionally stepping back to examine the finish before adding another light layer. The room fills steadily with the smell of the baste as it warms against Riley’s skin.
It feels good.
Almost too good.
Riley tries not to think about it, but the warmth spreading through her body makes it harder to ignore the strange tension building low in her stomach.
The Service Stock selects a smaller brush now.
“This part needs a little more precision,” she explains casually.
The smaller brush moves higher along Riley’s thighs.
The narrow bristles are softer than she expected, barely more than a whisper against her skin as the Service Stock works the warm glaze into the places where the marinade had collected. Each stroke is slow and deliberate, the woman spreading the baste in thin, careful layers.
It tickles.
More than that, actually.
Riley ends up biting lightly against the side of her finger, trying to keep herself from making any embarrassing noises while her mother sits only a few feet away watching the process.
The brush slides along the inside of her thigh again.
“You’re trembling, Meatgirl,” the woman says with a teasing note in her voice.
She doesn’t stop working while she speaks.
“Are you starting to enjoy this?”
Riley’s shoulders tense slightly on the padded table.
The brush moves further inward, the strokes becoming smaller and more precise as the Service Stock works the glaze into the delicate crease between her legs.
“Perhaps we’d better pay extra attention to that lovely fillet,” the woman adds casually.
The smell of honey and smoke grows stronger with every pass of the brush, the warm glaze leaving Riley’s skin shining beneath the lights while the woman continues the careful finishing work.
The brush slips higher between Riley’s thighs.
The bristles are so soft they barely feel real, just the faintest tickling glide against her skin as the Service Stock spreads another thin coat of the warm baste. The sensation runs straight up her spine, sudden and electric.
Riley shivers.
A small squeak escapes her before she can stop it.
The woman chuckles softly.
“Good Meatgirl,” she says, her tone warm with approval rather than mockery.
The brush doesn’t stop moving.
“Don’t be embarrassed,” she continues. “Animals should enjoy this kind of attention.”
The bristles glide slowly back again, careful and patient as the glaze is worked into place. The room smells strongly of honey and smoke now, the warmth of the baste lingering wherever the brush passes.
Riley keeps biting lightly against her finger, trying to steady her breathing while the woman continues the careful finishing strokes.
The brush continues its slow work between Riley’s thighs.
The soft bristles glide back and forth, spreading the warm glaze in careful strokes while the scent of honey and smoke fills the room. The sensation builds quietly with every pass, a steady warmth spreading through her body.
Riley feels the tension rising again.
The same tightening feeling she’d felt earlier during the hair removal treatment, that slow gathering pressure she hadn’t known how to stop even then. It builds now in the same way, curling tighter and tighter in her stomach while the brush keeps moving.
Her fingers grip the edge of the padded table.
Her breathing grows shallow.
She opens her eyes.
Across the room, Kara is watching.
Their eyes meet.
For a moment her mother simply holds her gaze, calm and unbothered by what’s happening. Then Kara gives her a small, gentle smile—soft and reassuring, the same kind she might have given Riley when she was younger and nervous about something.
The tension snaps.
Riley gasps as the wave breaks through her, her body trembling against the padded surface of the table while the sensation washes through her in a sudden rush.
The Service Stock pauses only briefly before finishing the last careful strokes of the brush.
“There we are,” she says calmly.
Riley trembles where she lies on the padded table.
The rush of sensation still ripples through her body, leaving her limbs weak and heavy against the warm surface beneath her. Her breathing comes in shallow bursts while the last of the wave fades slowly away.
The brush hasn’t stopped.
The Service Stock continues her careful work, the soft bristles still gliding gently across the sensitive area between Riley’s thighs as she finishes spreading the final thin layer of glaze. The strokes are light now, almost soothing, smoothing the baste into an even shine.
Riley shivers again.
The warmth of the glaze, the softness of the brush, the lingering tremor in her muscles—all of it blends together into a strange, floating feeling as she slowly comes down from the height of it.
The brush makes one final pass before she lifts it away, stepping back to inspect the glossy finish across Riley’s body.
Riley’s hips jerk upward just as the brush lifts away.
The movement is sudden and involuntary, her body still riding the last fading tremor of sensation. The padded table creaks softly beneath her as she settles again.
The Service Stock notices immediately.
A small grin spreads across her face.
“Easy, Meatgirl,” she says gently.
She sets the brush back onto the tray beside the bowl of glaze, the bristles still glistening under the lights.
“All finished.”
Riley lies there for another moment, breathing slowly while the warmth of the baste lingers across her skin. The scent of honey and smoke clings to her body, thick in the air of the room as the woman steps back to admire the final glossy finish.
She studies her work the way a chef might examine a finished dish, head tilted slightly while the light catches the smooth glaze across Riley’s skin.
“Perfect.”
There’s no attempt to clean the dampness between Riley’s legs.
Instead, the Service Stock simply guides her off the table and ushers her toward the row of chairs along the wall.
“Sit with your mother while I prepare fresh baste,” she says pleasantly.
Riley lowers herself into the chair beside Kara, the glossy sheen of glaze still warm across her skin while the woman returns to the tray of bowls and brushes.
For a moment neither of them says anything.
The silence stretches awkwardly between them.
“You okay?” Kara finally asks.
Riley shrugs a little.
“I guess,” she says. She rubs one hand along her arm absently, watching the light catch the smooth, sticky shine of the baste.
“When I saw you looking at me,” she adds after a moment, “it kind of sent me over the edge.”
Kara studies her face carefully.
“Does that scare you?”
Riley shakes her head.
“I doubt it’s the first time an animal has came with their mom watching, right?”
“Yeah probably.”
Kara’s turn goes much the same as Riley’s.
She climbs onto the padded table with the same casual confidence she’s shown through the entire visit, lying back while the Service Stock prepares a fresh bowl of baste. The brushes move over her skin in the same slow, careful strokes, spreading the warm glaze evenly across her body while the room fills again with the rich smell of roasted herbs and butter.
Riley watches from the chair this time.
The process is almost identical, though Kara remains far more composed beneath the soft brushes. She relaxes into the treatment easily, closing her eyes at one point as the woman works along her arms and stomach.
When the brush moves between her legs, Kara simply exhales and lets the sensation pass.
No trembling.
No sudden gasp.
No mess.
When it’s finished, the Service Stock steps back with the same approving look she’d worn earlier.
“Very nice,” she says. Then she glances briefly toward Riley. “A very Human reaction.”
Kara sits up, stretching slightly before sliding off the table to join her daughter again.
The Service Stock begins cleaning the brushes while giving them their final instructions.
“You’ll want to let the baste dry completely before sitting in a car seat,” she explains. “Otherwise it’ll smear.”
She gestures toward the glossy finish still shining across their skin.
“You can shower in a few hours,” she adds. “The colour will wash away, but the flavour enhancement will remain.”
The woman gives them both a satisfied look.
“You’re ready.”
“I’ll taste good when I cook?” Riley asks.
The question comes out half curious, half joking, though she isn’t entirely sure which part of it she means.
The Service Stock pauses.
Then she crouches down in front of Riley, bringing herself level with her seated height. The movement is slow and deliberate, almost ceremonial.
Without warning she leans forward and drags her tongue lightly up Riley’s cheek.
The taste is quick but unmistakable.
Honey.
Smoke.
Butter.
When she pulls back, she presses a gentle kiss to the same spot.
“You already do, Meatgirl,” she says softly.
She studies Riley’s face for a moment, her expression thoughtful now rather than teasing.
“But you have some thinking to do about your future, I’m sure.”
The woman rises smoothly to her feet again, returning to the tray of brushes as if the small tasting had been no more unusual than sampling a sauce in a kitchen.
“What was she on about?” Kara asks as they step out of the building.
The door closes behind them, and the shift in temperature hits immediately. After the warm, heavy air of the spa, the autumn chill feels almost violent against their bare skin.
Riley sucks in a sharp breath.
The cold air rushes over her body, raising goosebumps along her arms and stomach. Her nipples tighten instantly in the cold, the sudden sensitivity making her instinctively want to cover herself.
She resists the urge.
Animals don’t wear clothes.
The thought passes through her mind automatically now.
She folds her arms loosely instead, mostly to warm herself as they start down the steps.
“I think she meant the Companion Animal thing,” Riley says after a moment.
Her breath fogs faintly in the cool air while the sweet smell of honey barbecue still clings faintly to her skin.
“She mentioned it earlier while she was wiping me down.”
Kara glances sideways at her as they walk.
“Companion Animals?” she repeats.
Riley nods.
“Rich people buy them,” she explains. “Like… keeping a whole human life in their house.”
The words sound strange even as she says them aloud.
“There are laws about it apparently,” she adds. “Because they represent the System.”
Kara exhales slowly, the cool air curling in front of her face.
“Huh.”
They continue walking for a few steps in silence, the cold air slowly stealing away the warmth the spa had soaked into their bodies.
“Do you want to try for that?” Kara asks.
Riley doesn’t answer right away.
They walk slowly down the street, the cold autumn air biting at their skin while the lingering warmth from the spa fades away. Yesterday’s panic still sits somewhere deep inside her, sharp and raw, but today it feels… different.
Quieter.
More distant.
The idea that she’ll be slaughtered doesn’t feel unreal anymore. It’s starting to settle into something she can actually think about without breaking apart.
After all, they just spent an afternoon letting strangers marinate and baste her like dinner.
“I don’t know enough yet,” she admits finally.
Kara nods without hesitation.
“We’ll research it when we get home,” she says. “If it means you get to live, I’m happy to try.”
That answer comes so easily it makes Riley’s chest tighten.
She smiles.
Without thinking too much about it, Riley steps closer and wraps her arms around her mother, pressing her naked body against hers in a tight hug. The warmth of Kara’s skin feels almost shocking in the cold air.
“Thanks for coming out with me today,” Riley says softly. “It was really weird… but kinda fun.”
“Sure thing, baby.”
Kara strokes Riley’s hair absentmindedly while they stand there on the sidewalk.
“Anything for you.”
>>
54
Symbri
2026/03/15
(Sun)
23:36:48
No.
29700
[
Report
]
▶
That will end day two and I need to take a break already. 42,026 words is a lot to write in two days
>>
55
Edward Hyde
2026/03/16
(Mon)
07:36:13
No.
29702
[
Report
]
▶
>>29699
Absolutely wonderful! Enjoy your break. Will you still be checking in and commenting etc?
>>
56
Edward Hyde
2026/03/16
(Mon)
08:43:41
No.
29703
[
Report
]
▶
>>29700
And yes, that is a heck of a lot to write in two days! And people call ME prolific... lol
>>
57
Symbri
2026/03/16
(Mon)
13:58:40
No.
29707
[
Report
]
▶
Of course. I'm going to start reading Talking Turkey later before bed so I'll let you know what I think.
I think I enjoy the time before the death the most. Not imagining the cooking but the dehumanisation directly before.
>>
58
Edward Hyde
2026/03/16
(Mon)
14:31:53
No.
29708
[
Report
]
▶
>>29707
Great! Hope you like it 😊 It has a similar structure to Beth's story but with some other entertaining deaths along the way and a lot of focus on the buildup and preparation for the big day 😊
>>
59
Edward Hyde
2026/03/17
(Tue)
17:32:05
No.
29727
[
Report
]
▶
>>29707
I have the ghost of an idea for a story I'd like to write in this world. Question 1) is that okay? Question 2) Are there any dos and don't beyond sticking to your "bible"? 😊
>>
60
Symbri
2026/03/18
(Wed)
18:08:06
No.
29752
[
Report
]
▶
Hey Edward :)
Answer 1) Yes! Please do, I'd love to see how you utilize the system!
Answer 3) The bible is a reference material deliberately written to allow for creative interpritation. I won't be managing a grand canon. The stories I write, canon. The stories everyone else writes? Non-canon.
I'm not doing an MCU with Cannibals xD
Answer 4) What do you mean I skipped answer 2?
>>
61
Symbri
2026/03/18
(Wed)
18:09:56
No.
29753
[
Report
]
▶
What I will do is integrate ideas you have with full credit given in the lore. If the writer is annonymous, then I'm sorry, but if you create something I like then it'll likely go like this:
"Due to discoveries by Dr. E. Hyde so and so happened because it made things way sexier, cooler and Symbri is a terrific writer"
Awww, thanks Edward!
>>
62
Edward Hyde
2026/03/18
(Wed)
18:34:16
No.
29754
[
Report
]
▶
>>29752
Awesome! Quick question, are there still corrupt officials who abuse their position in your world or has everyone truly embraced "The Greater Good"?
>>
63
Symbri
2026/03/18
(Wed)
19:41:32
No.
29758
[
Report
]
▶
Sure there's corruption. Someone might convert someone outside of Lottery or Volunteer protocol for selfish reasons. It's risky though. Unless the Animal is killed outside of a Processing Centre there's a good chance the Butcher will notice when an Animal claims they didn't volunteer legally.
That being said. Once your an Animal, letting you leave could also spur on more people trying to say they weren't volunteered so, even if it's illegal, Processing will happen but an investigation is launched.
That said. Don't worry about being 100% accurate. The Lore Bible is just a guide, not a set of rules.
>>
64
Edward Hyde
2026/03/18
(Wed)
19:52:33
No.
29759
[
Report
]
▶
>>29758
Wish this site had a PM function! lol. What I was toying with was a politician or other official selecting a few choice Animals from the processing centre to serve at a fancy dinner party which is not exactly in keeping with the "spirit" of The System!
>>
65
Symbri
2026/03/18
(Wed)
20:14:27
No.
29760
[
Report
]
▶
click my name, it'll open an email :)
Also, that kind of thing could happen. A rich benefactor picking and choosing from current Processing Stock enjoying their last days in the Centre could very well be legal.
>>
66
Edward Hyde
2026/03/18
(Wed)
21:04:57
No.
29761
[
Report
]
▶
>>29760
Greeting email sent! :D
>>
67
Anonymous
2026/03/21
(Sat)
20:06:47
No.
29816
[
Report
]
▶
Since you've gotten some negative feedback about it, I just wanted to chime in to say that I really like the semi-con aspects of this.
The theme of "they don't want to die, but go along with it out of societal pressure" is a favorite of mine, and you've done that really well here!
I'm kinda torn about the abuse though. Your world bible put particular emphasis on how Animals are valuable contributors to society and how people are encouraged to be nice and kind to them, but then people can also rape them without any legal or even societal consequences? That's a pretty harsh vibe mismatch there.
>>
68
Edward Hyde
2026/03/21
(Sat)
20:18:36
No.
29817
[
Report
]
▶
>>29816
Symbri and I discussed this a little on his primary world-building thread :)
>>
69
Symbri
2026/03/24
(Tue)
19:52:40
No.
29863
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
Day three came without fanfare.
Last night she had showered, and, as promised, the treacle sheen her skin had carried all day finally washed away. It slid off her in slow, syrupy ribbons under the heat, clinging stubbornly at first before giving in, leaving her skin clean in a way that felt almost unfamiliar. But the lingering smell of honey BBQ hadn’t gone with it.
It clung.
Not strong enough to choke on, not sharp enough to make her gag, but constant. Present. Every breath carried a trace of it, sweet and savoury in a way that didn’t belong on skin. It settled at the back of her throat, faint but inescapable, turning something as automatic as breathing into something she noticed every single time.
Every small movement seemed to stir it.
When she shifted, when she stretched, when her arms brushed against her sides, it lifted again like heat off cooked meat, subtle but undeniable. It wasn’t overpowering. That almost made it worse. If it had been stronger, she could have reacted to it—complained, gagged, done something. Instead it just lingered, quiet and persistent, impossible to ignore once she started paying attention.
She wondered if she’d already started going nose blind to it.
The thought sat there for a moment, heavier than it should have been.
Because if this was what she could still notice, then what had already faded into the background without her realizing?
The morning passed quickly.
Riley spent most of it on her phone, scrolling through page after page, trying to pin down what a “Companion Animal” actually was. The more she read, the stranger it became—not confusing, not unclear, just… off, in a way that felt too polished to question out loud.
Instead of being Processed like a normal Animal, Companion Animals were selected, trained, and placed. The language never said sold. It avoided that word carefully, replacing it with softer ones—assigned, matched, gifted. But the meaning didn’t really change.
They were given to people.
Not randomly, either. There were requirements. Applications. Screenings. Whole sections about suitability and lifestyle compatibility, like it was some kind of long-term investment instead of a person being moved from one life into another.
What struck her most wasn’t the system itself. It was how ordinary everything sounded.
Profiles talked about temperament, adaptability, presentation. What environments certain Animals were best suited for. Which ones responded well to structure. Which ones were “better with attention” or “suited to quiet households.” It read like something halfway between a job listing and a catalogue, clinical without ever sounding cold.
There were even images.
Not graphic, not uncomfortable—just carefully staged photos of smiling people standing beside Animals who stood a little too still, a little too aware of the camera. Clean spaces. Soft lighting. Everything arranged to look calm, controlled, right.
Riley scrolled past one slowly, her thumb dragging just enough that it lingered longer than the others.
A girl around her age stood beside an older couple, her posture straight, her expression neutral but not unhappy. One of them had a hand resting lightly on her shoulder, the gesture casual enough that it might have passed for normal anywhere else.
The caption talked about “successful placement” and “long-term compatibility.”
Riley stared at it for a second longer than she meant to before scrolling again.
The idea settled into her head in pieces rather than all at once.
Not Processing.
Not meat.
Something else.
Still not a person. That part didn’t change. The language made that very clear. Companion Animals were still Animals. Still part of the system. Just… redirected.
Preserved differently.
Her thumb slowed as she reached another section, this one outlining training periods. Adjustment protocols. Behavioural conditioning. It was all written in the same steady tone, the same calm reassurance that everything worked the way it was supposed to.
That this was a good outcome.
A preferable one.
Riley leaned back slightly, the phone resting loosely in her hand while the words sat in her head, rearranging themselves into something she couldn’t quite name yet.
It wasn’t fear.
It wasn’t relief either.
Just a shift.
Small, quiet, but noticeable.
Because for the first time since her watch turned red, the end of the week didn’t feel like a single fixed point anymore.
When the afternoon arrived, she decided she had been cooped up too long.
The house had started to feel smaller the longer she stayed in it, like the walls were pressing in without actually moving. There was only so much pacing she could do, only so many times she could check her phone, reread the same things, circle the same thoughts without them changing.
She wasn’t ready to go anywhere far.
The idea of buses, crowds, open spaces filled with people who didn’t know her—who would only see what the watch said she was now—sat somewhere just out of reach, something she wasn’t quite willing to step into yet.
So she kept it simple.
The café.
The same one that had taken care of her the day she turned red. Close enough to feel manageable. Familiar enough that it didn’t feel like stepping into something completely unknown.
That made it easier to leave.
The walk outside wasn’t as bad as she’d expected.
The air felt cooler than it had the day before, or maybe she was just more aware of it now. It moved over her skin without resistance, nothing between it and her anymore, a constant presence she couldn’t quite tune out but didn’t fight as hard either.
Mr. Greern was nowhere to be seen.
That helped.
The empty porch felt like a small mercy, even if she knew it didn’t actually change anything. The memory of him sitting there, coffee in hand, watching without pretending not to, lingered anyway. Still, not having him there made the first few steps easier.
She kept walking.
Each passing car pulled her attention immediately, the sound of tires against the road sharper than it should have been. Her body reacted before she could think about it, the instinct still there, still stubborn.
Her arm twitched, wanting to rise.
Her hand shifted slightly at her side.
The urge to cover herself came fast and automatic, a reflex that hadn’t fully caught up with everything else yet. Press an arm across her chest. Turn slightly. Make herself smaller. Hide what she could.
She didn’t.
Not this time.
The first car passed, then another. Each one brought that same flicker of instinct, that same brief tension in her shoulders, but she forced it down before it could turn into movement. Letting it happen would have been easier. More natural.
But it also would have been wrong.
That part had been drilled in too clearly to ignore.
Animals don’t wear clothes.
Animals don’t need modesty.
The thought didn’t feel comforting.
It didn’t feel upsetting either.
It just… sat there, solid and unarguable, the same way everything else had started to feel since the watch changed.
So she kept her arms at her sides and kept walking, even as the last traces of that instinct lingered, slower to fade each time it surfaced.
The warm air of the café wrapped around her the moment she stepped inside, a quiet contrast to the autumn chill she’d just walked through. It settled over her skin immediately, soft and enclosing, pulling the tension out of her shoulders without asking.
Her body reacted before she thought about it.
The cold had left its mark, her skin still sensitive from the walk, her nipples tightened against the lingering cool that hadn’t quite faded yet. It felt obvious to her, noticeable in a way she couldn’t ignore now that she was standing under proper light instead of the muted grey outside.
For a moment, it was just physical. Simple. Understandable.
Then she became aware of the room.
Of people.
Of eyes.
Not all of them. Not constant. But enough.
The shift was immediate, that same familiar awareness settling low in her body, quiet at first but persistent. It wasn’t sharp or overwhelming, just there, building slowly the longer she stood in it, the longer she let herself notice the way attention moved around her, touched her, lingered and then moved on again like it was allowed to.
Like it was normal.
Riley exhaled slowly through her nose and adjusted the strap of the pouch on her shoulder, grounding herself in the small, controlled movement.
It wasn’t new.
Just clearer now.
“Hey, you came back!”
The barista from before stepped out from behind the counter as soon as he spotted her, closing the distance without hesitation. He wrapped his arms around her like it was the most natural thing in the world, warm and familiar in a way that suggested he’d already decided what she was to him.
Like she’d been here longer than she had.
Riley stiffened for half a second before settling into it, her arms hovering awkwardly at her sides before she let them rest lightly against him. The contact wasn’t unwelcome. Just… assumed.
His hands didn’t stay where they started.
They drifted lower as the hug lingered, settling with a casual certainty that made it clear he wasn’t thinking about it too hard. The squeeze wasn’t rough, not enough to hurt, just enough to remind her that he could, that it was allowed, that there wasn’t really a line there anymore.
Heat rushed into her face almost immediately.
It spread fast, rising up her neck and into her cheeks before she could stop it, the reaction automatic even as her body stayed where it was. She didn’t pull away. Didn’t protest. The moment just… happened around her.
She wasn’t offended.
She wasn’t scared.
People touched Animals all the time.
That was normal.
The thought came as easily as breathing, settling into place without resistance even as the warmth in her face lingered, stubborn and hard to ignore.
“Hi,” she said, her voice catching slightly, the word thinner than she intended. “Um… can I get a deluxe hot chocolate and a slice of that cake again?”
The barista didn’t step back straight away. His hands lingered for a moment longer before he let her go, like he was finishing a thought rather than ending a hug. Then he smiled, easy and practiced, already turning back toward the counter.
“Of course,” he said. “You’ll just need to pay the upgrade price.”
Riley nodded quickly, the motion a little sharper than necessary, and reached for the pouch at her hip. The fabric shifted against her as she moved, brushing lightly along her side while she fumbled with the flap for a second before pulling it open.
Her fingers found the folded notes inside.
Handling money felt strange now.
Not unfamiliar, not difficult—just slightly out of place, like something she was still allowed to do but wasn’t quite meant to hold onto for much longer. The thought flickered through her mind and passed just as quickly, leaving her focused on the small, practical act of counting out what she needed.
She stepped closer to the counter and held it out.
The barista took it without comment, his fingers brushing hers briefly in a way that didn’t feel accidental. Not deliberate either. Just… casual, like everything else.
Like it didn’t need to mean anything.
“Same table as before?” he asked, already turning toward the machine.
Riley hesitated for half a second, then nodded again.
“Yeah.”
Her voice came out steadier that time.
She moved away from the counter while he started preparing the drink, the soft sounds of the café filling back in around her as if nothing had shifted at all. Conversations continued. Cups clinked. Someone laughed quietly near the window.
It all carried on.
Like her being there didn’t interrupt anything.
Like she fit into it now.
As she waited for her order, a sharp knock tapped against the large glass window beside her.
Riley turned her head.
Amanda stood on the other side, still in her school uniform, blazer slightly crooked like she’d rushed out without fixing it. Her watch flashed green on her wrist, bright and steady, almost obnoxiously normal against everything else.
Relief flickered across Riley’s chest before she could stop it.
Amanda spotted her immediately.
Her face lit up, something open and unfiltered breaking through the glass between them, and then she was gone, already moving, disappearing from view as she hurried around to the door.
It burst open a second later.
Amanda crossed the room in a straight line and threw herself at Riley without slowing down, arms wrapping tight enough to jolt her back in the chair. The impact knocked the breath out of her for a second, the force of it careless in a way that only came from not needing to think about what she was doing.
“I’ve missed you so much!” Amanda said into her ear, her voice pressed close, warm and uneven.
Riley let out a short breath and steadied herself, hands coming up automatically to catch her.
“It’s only been two days,” she said, the words slipping out with a faint edge of disbelief. “If that.”
“Yeah, but…” Amanda pulled back just enough to look at her, her hands still gripping Riley’s arms like she needed to make sure she was still there. “When I decided to come find you, I thought—”
She hesitated, her expression tightening for a fraction of a second.
“I thought you might’ve gone in early,” she finished. “For processing.”
The word sat there between them, quiet but solid.
Riley shook her head slightly.
“Not yet.”
It wasn’t defensive. Just factual.
Amanda exhaled, some of the tension leaving her shoulders as she leaned in again, not quite as forcefully this time but still close, still holding onto her like letting go too much might change something.
“I’m glad,” she said, softer now.
“You’re the one who set up the sleepover, remember?”
Amanda nodded as she slid into the seat opposite her, smoothing her skirt absentmindedly as she settled. Up close, she looked the same as always—tidy, put together, completely unchanged by the last two days in a way that felt almost jarring now.
“So,” she said, leaning forward slightly, her grin already forming, “how have you been?”
The expression hit Riley immediately.
It was the kind of smile Amanda got when she thought she’d spotted something—something awkward, something worth poking at. Normally it was harmless, the kind of teasing that came with knowing each other too well.
Now it landed differently.
“Did you get a marinade treatment?”
Riley’s mouth pressed into a thin line for a second before she answered.
“Yeah,” she said, flat but not defensive. “Yesterday.”
Amanda’s grin widened just a fraction, her eyes flicking over Riley in a way that lingered a little too long to be completely neutral.
“Thought so,” she said, like she was pleased to have guessed right.
Riley shifted slightly in her chair, not enough to pull away, just enough to break that feeling of being quietly looked over.
“It washes off,” she added after a moment. “Mostly.”
Amanda tilted her head, considering that, her expression softening a little but not losing that underlying curiosity.
“Still smells though, right?”
Riley huffed a small breath through her nose.
“Yeah.”
It wasn’t a complaint.
Just another fact.
Amanda leaned back slightly, her fingers tapping once against the edge of the table as she looked at her again—more openly this time, less like she was trying to hide it.
“Does it feel weird?” she asked.
The question hung there, casual on the surface, but with just enough weight underneath it to make it clear she wasn’t just talking about the smell.
“The marinade, or everything else?”
Amanda huffed a quiet laugh at that, leaning her elbow onto the table as she propped her chin in her hand.
“Not being human, I guess.”
Riley paused.
Not long. Just enough for the words to settle properly before she answered. Her fingers traced idly along the edge of the table, feeling the smooth surface under her nails, something small and grounding while she worked out what to say.
“It’s…” she started, then stopped, her mouth pressing slightly before she tried again. “It’s still not sunk in yet.”
The honesty of it came out flat, unpolished.
Amanda watched her closely, her expression shifting—less teasing now, more intent, like she was trying to catch something in Riley’s face that might not be said out loud.
Riley glanced away for a second, her eyes drifting toward the counter where her drink was being made, the steady rhythm of the machine filling the gap in conversation.
“I know what it means,” she added after a moment, quieter now. “I just… don’t feel different yet.”
That wasn’t entirely true.
Things had changed. Obviously. Constantly.
But the part of her that was supposed to understand it, to really feel it the way everyone said she would—that part lagged behind, slow to catch up, like it hadn’t quite accepted the update yet.
Amanda’s fingers stilled against the table.
“Maybe that’s normal,” she said, though it sounded more like a guess than something she knew for sure.
Riley gave a small shrug, her shoulders lifting and falling.
“Yeah.”
She didn’t argue it.
Didn’t agree either.
It was just… where she was.
Riley let the thought sit for a moment, turning it over slowly.
This was probably why Animals were given seven days.
Not for goodbyes. Not really.
Time to adjust.
Time for it to settle in properly, piece by piece, until there wasn’t anything left to question. The system didn’t rush it. It didn’t need to. It just surrounded you with it until it stopped feeling like something new.
Through touch.
Through words.
Through the quiet, casual ways people started treating her differently without ever making a big deal out of it.
It built.
Slowly.
Steadily.
She could feel it happening now, even if she couldn’t point to a single moment where it had changed. The way she stood. The way she stopped reacting as quickly. The way certain things didn’t feel as shocking as they had two days ago.
It was starting to sink in.
Not all at once. Not cleanly. Just… settling, like something heavy finding its place.
And still—
She didn’t feel like an Animal.
Not yet.
“Have you fucked anyone?” Amanda asked, the question landing abruptly, pulling Riley back into the moment like a hand snapping in front of her face.
Riley let out a short laugh before she could stop it.
It wasn’t amusement. Just reflex.
“No,” she said quickly, the word coming out sharper than she meant it to. “No, I haven’t.”
The defensiveness crept in anyway, tightening her tone just enough to make it obvious.
“Really,” she added, a little more controlled this time, like she was trying to correct herself mid-sentence. “I haven’t.”
Amanda’s eyes stayed on her, searching, weighing the answer in that same way she always did when she thought Riley might be hiding something. The look lingered a second too long before she leaned back slightly in her chair, one brow lifting.
“Okay,” she said, not quite disbelieving, but not entirely convinced either.
Riley shifted in her seat, the movement small but restless, her fingers brushing lightly against the edge of the table again.
It wasn’t even the question itself.
It was how casually it had been asked.
“You should fuck the barista.”
Amanda leaned onto one hand, her gaze drifting past Riley toward the counter where he moved between machines, sleeves rolled, hands busy. “He’s cute.”
Riley followed her gaze before she could stop herself, her eyes catching on him for a second too long before she looked away again, heat already rising in her face.
“He is,” she admitted, quieter now, the words slipping out before she could filter them. “But I always thought my first time would be… special.”
Amanda turned back to her sharply, the reaction immediate.
“Wait,” she said, blinking. “You’re still a virgin?”
Riley frowned slightly, thrown by the tone more than the question.
“Yeah,” she said. “Aren’t you?”
“Well, yeah,” Amanda replied quickly, like that part didn’t need explaining. “I’m a human.”
She said it casually.
Easily.
Like it still meant something fixed.
Then her expression shifted, something more curious creeping in.
“But I figured someone like Mr. Greern would’ve made a woman out of you by now.”
Riley’s expression hardened instantly.
“He tried,” she said, flat and without hesitation. “Mrs. Francis shot him.”
Amanda blinked again, the surprise real this time.
“Whoa,” she said, leaning back slightly. “She actually used that relic on her wall?”
Riley gave a small nod.
“Yeah.”
“Badass,” Amanda muttered, shaking her head once before settling again, the moment already passing for her.
Then, just as quickly, she leaned forward again, her tone slipping back into something lighter, almost practical.
“Well, I guess that worked out,” she said. “But you should probably fuck someone before someone decides to fuck you.”
The words landed bluntly, stripped of anything soft.
Not a joke.
Not really advice either.
Just… something obvious, said out loud.
“And it can’t be me, I’m not into girls,” Amanda added, like she was clarifying something obvious, something Riley should have already factored in.
Riley rolled her eyes at that, the reaction automatic, and let her gaze drift back across the room toward the barista.
He moved easily behind the counter, confident in the space, hands working without hesitation. He was in good shape—most people were. Nobody wanted fatty meat, and that showed in ways people didn’t bother hiding anymore. There was a kind of quiet standard to it, visible even in small movements.
He looked like he’d say yes.
That part didn’t seem complicated.
But the thought of actually asking—
That was different.
Something tightened low in her stomach, a nervous flutter that didn’t settle, just shifted and grew the longer she watched him. It wasn’t fear. Not exactly. Just unfamiliar. Something she hadn’t had to do before.
“I’ve never asked anyone before,” she said quietly, leaning just enough toward Amanda that the words wouldn’t carry.
Her fingers traced along the edge of the table again, a small, repetitive motion.
“I think I’m okay dying a virgin,” she added after a second, her voice softer now, almost thoughtful. “It might make my meat better?”
The words came out half-serious, half-testing, like she was trying the idea on to see how it felt once it was said out loud.
“Up to you, babe,” Amanda said, easy and unconcerned, like the decision didn’t carry any weight at all.
Riley glanced over again, the movement small, almost hesitant this time.
The barista was already on his way.
He set the cup down in front of her first, the rich smell of chocolate rising with the heat, followed by the plate—cake piled higher than before, thick and deliberate like it had been done on purpose.
“One deluxe hot chocolate,” he said, then nudged the plate a little closer to her, “and an extra thick helping of cake for my favourite Meatgirl.”
The word slid out of him easily.
Familiar now.
His hand came up without hesitation, ruffling her hair the same way someone might greet a pet that had come back to visit. His fingers lingered there for a second too long, not enough to be called out, just enough to be felt.
He was gentle.
That was the thing Riley noticed most.
Even earlier, even when his hands had wandered, there had been a kind of consideration in it. Measured pressure. Controlled. Like he understood what he was doing and chose not to push it further.
Riley’s teeth caught her bottom lip.
The thought came together faster than she expected, pushed forward by Amanda’s presence, by the way the conversation had been leaning, by the way everything else had started to feel like it was moving whether she did anything or not.
She didn’t give herself time to sit with it.
“Do you wanna fuck?” she asked.
Quick.
Blunt.
Out before she could second-guess it.
Amanda’s grin spread immediately, sharp and satisfied, like she’d been waiting for that exact moment.
>>
70
Edward Hyde
2026/03/24
(Tue)
21:54:27
No.
29865
[
Report
]
▶
>>29863
Another quietly exciting chapter! I know how I want this story to end but them I'm biased ;)
>>
71
Symbri
2026/03/25
(Wed)
17:27:08
No.
29888
[
Report
]
▶
There hasn't been much sex in this series. I'm more focusing on the public exposure and dehumanisation but I did think this was a good time to introduce little Riley to it.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
The stairs were narrow, tucked behind a door Riley hadn’t noticed from the café floor. He led the way up without looking back, like he already knew she’d follow.
She did.
Each step felt louder than it should have, the soft creak of wood underfoot carrying in the quiet between floors. The warmth from downstairs faded slightly as they climbed, replaced by something softer, more enclosed. The smell hit her again halfway up.
Sweet.
Not artificial. Real baking. Sugar and butter, something fresh enough that it still lingered in the air.
At the top, he pushed the door open and stepped inside without hesitation.
Riley followed a second later.
The apartment wasn’t large, but it felt lived in. Not messy. Just… used. A space where things had settled into place over time. The kitchen sat off to one side, and someone was already there.
Riley recognised her before she could place why.
The woman turned slightly at the sound of the door, glancing over her shoulder. Her expression didn’t change much, just a small shift in focus as her eyes moved over Riley, taking her in without lingering.
Then it clicked.
The same woman.
The one from the café. The one who had spoken to her that first day, calm and steady while everything else had felt like it was tilting.
Now she was here.
In her own space.
“Brought home a stray?” she asked, her tone light, almost absent-minded as she wiped her hands on a cloth.
The word landed without weight.
Just a category.
“This is Riley,” he said, closing the door behind them. “She asked me to help relieve her.”
The woman nodded once, already turning back toward the counter.
“Mm.”
A pause as she adjusted something on the tray in front of her.
“Kitchen’s off-limits,” she added. “I just cleaned.”
Riley stood where she was, not entirely sure what she was supposed to do with her hands, her posture, herself. The familiarity of the woman should have helped.
It didn’t.
If anything, it made the whole thing feel more… settled. Like this wasn’t new for them. Like she had stepped into something already in motion.
The woman glanced back again, this time stepping closer.
Not hesitant.
Not intrusive.
Just… checking.
Her hand came up without warning.
Two fingers found Riley’s chest, pressing and twisting sharply. The suddenness of it made Riley gasp, her body reacting before she could stop it, a quick intake of breath that caught high in her throat.
The woman watched that reaction closely.
Measured it.
Then let go.
“She’s not going to want it rough,” she said, already turning slightly toward her husband again. “Be gentle with her.”
Her tone was casual.
Practical.
Like she was commenting on texture. On timing. On something that needed adjusting before it went wrong.
Then, as if the moment hadn’t been anything at all, she moved back toward the counter, picking up where she left off.
The smell of something baking filled the space again.
Riley stood there for a second longer, the echo of that brief, sharp contact still lingering in her body, before the room seemed to settle back into its quiet rhythm around her.
The wife set the cloth down on the counter and turned fully this time, her attention settling on Riley with a quiet, deliberate focus. Not intrusive. Not hesitant. Just present in a way that made it clear she had already decided her role in this.
She stepped closer.
“Do you want a bit of help?” she asked, her tone even, like she was offering to adjust something small, something practical.
Not permission.
Not pressure.
Just an option that already felt expected.
Riley hesitated, the question catching somewhere between her chest and her throat. For a second she wasn’t sure how to answer, what the right answer even looked like here. Then she gave a small nod.
“Okay,” she said.
The word came out softer than she meant it to.
The wife didn’t comment on it. She simply reached out, her hands finding Riley’s arms and guiding her a few steps further into the room, toward the couch. The touch was steady, controlled, not rough, not lingering. Just enough to move her where she needed to be.
“Sit back,” she said quietly.
Riley obeyed.
The cushions gave slightly under her as she leaned into them, her body shifting as the wife adjusted her position—one hand at her shoulder, the other at her hip, turning her just enough to settle her properly. Legs parted a little, not forced, just guided into a more open position that felt exposed in a way Riley couldn’t quite ignore.
“Relax,” the wife added, almost absent-mindedly, like it was something she said often.
Her hands didn’t leave.
They moved again, slower this time, more deliberate. One drifted along Riley’s side, tracing the curve of her waist, the other brushing lightly across her chest. Not searching. Not hurried. Just… familiar with what it was doing.
Riley’s breath caught slightly.
The touch wasn’t sharp like before.
Softer.
Measured.
The wife watched her face as she moved, reading the small changes—the way her shoulders tensed, then eased, the way her breathing shifted, the way her body reacted even when she didn’t consciously move.
“Don’t think too much,” she murmured. “Your body will do most of it on its own.”
Her fingers moved lower, not abruptly, not invasive, just continuing the same slow path downward, the contact steady enough that Riley couldn’t quite anticipate it but couldn’t miss it either. The warmth built gradually, not sudden, not overwhelming, just present in a way that grew the longer it was allowed to stay.
Riley shifted slightly against the couch, her hands curling loosely at her sides as her the woman fingered her. The wetness began to build, like when the Service Stock had brought her to orgasm yesterday.
“Good,” the wife said, almost to herself.
There was no embarrassment in her voice. No teasing.
Just observation.
“See? You don’t need to force anything.”
The room stayed quiet around them, filled only with the soft sounds of movement and Riley’s uneven breathing as her body adjusted, responded, settled into something she hadn’t quite expected but wasn’t resisting either.
After a moment, the wife’s hand paused.
She glanced toward her husband, who had moved closer without interrupting, waiting in that same calm, unhurried way.
“That’s enough,” she said, “She’s wet enough for you now.”
Not to Riley.
To him.
Then she stepped back just slightly, her hands leaving Riley’s body but not her space entirely. She stayed close, within reach, watching.
When he moved in, it wasn’t sudden.
It wasn’t rushed.
Just a continuation.
He had slipped on a condom during the time his wife had got her ready. His penis wasn’t massive but it wasn’t small either. Riley was worried it was too much for her small body. Twelve year olds weren’t meant to be taken by grown men but… but she wanted this.
Then he penetrated her. Slowly, gently. Pain coursed through her body, causing her back to arch as he ripped through her tight opening. Riley’s body tensed again, instinctive, unavoidable. The shift from anticipation to something more real pulled a sharp breath from her, her fingers tightening against the fabric beneath her.
The wife moved immediately.
One hand slipped into Riley’s, warm and steady, grounding. The other came up to her hair, brushing through it slowly, smoothing it back from her face in soft, repetitive motions.
“Easy,” she murmured. “It probably hurts but that’s normal.”
Riley’s grip tightened.
There was a flicker of discomfort—sharp, unfamiliar, enough to make her inhale too quickly, her body reacting before she could understand it.
“It’s supposed to feel like that at first,” the wife continued, her voice calm, unchanged. “Just for a moment. Don’t fight it.”
Her thumb stroked lightly over Riley’s knuckles, slow and rhythmic.
“It passes.”
Riley focused on that.
On the hand holding hers.
On the fingers moving through her hair.
On the voice that didn’t rise, didn’t rush, didn’t treat anything like it was wrong.
Her breathing steadied in uneven pieces.
The tension shifted.
Not gone.
Just… different.
“That’s it,” the wife said quietly. “Let it happen.”
Her hand in Riley’s tightened slightly in encouragement, her other hand continuing its slow, absent strokes, keeping her anchored, keeping her present. Her husband began to fuck Riley, pumping in and out at a gentle pace, never pushing further than her body would let him. Her cheeks flushed red, her body began to quiver as the pleasure built.
“You’re doing fine.”
The words came easily, like reassurance wasn’t something she had to think about.
“Don’t hold back from it,” she added after a moment, her tone still soft, still even. “If it builds, let it.”
Riley’s eyes fluttered slightly, her body reacting in small, involuntary ways she didn’t quite control anymore, the sensations layering over each other in ways that didn’t feel clean or simple.
“Good,” the wife murmured again, watching closely. “That’s what it’s supposed to do.”
Her thumb pressed lightly into Riley’s hand, grounding her again.
“Just follow it,” she said. “You’ll know when to let go.”
The room stayed quiet except for the soft sounds of movement and breath, the rhythm settling into something steady, something practiced, while the wife remained at Riley’s side, guiding without interrupting, present without taking over.
Normal.
Everything about it stayed normal.
It built slowly.
Not all at once, not in a clean line she could follow, but in uneven waves that layered over each other until she couldn’t separate one sensation from the next. Her breathing had already lost its rhythm, coming in shorter pulls, her chest rising and falling faster than she realised.
Her grip on the wife’s hand tightened.
There wasn’t a clear moment where it started, just a growing pressure, low and insistent, something that kept returning no matter how much she tried to focus on anything else. It spread outward, curling through her stomach, pulling her attention inward whether she wanted it or not.
“Don’t hold it back,” the wife murmured beside her, her voice steady, unchanged. “Let it build.”
Riley shook her head faintly, not in refusal, just overwhelmed, her body reacting faster than her thoughts could catch up. The tension wound tighter, her muscles pulling in on themselves, her breath catching again, sharper this time.
“I—” she started, but the word didn’t go anywhere.
Her body answered for her instead.
The pressure tipped.
It broke through suddenly, not violent, not overwhelming in the way she might have expected, but complete in a way that left no space for anything else. Her back pressed into the couch, her fingers tightening hard around the wife’s hand as the sensation moved through her in pulses she couldn’t control.
Her breath came out in a broken exhale, her body shuddering slightly, not resisting it anymore, not trying to understand it, just… letting it happen because there wasn’t anything else she could do.
The wife didn’t move away.
Her hand stayed firm around Riley’s, her other still smoothing through her hair, slower now, more deliberate.
“That’s it,” she said quietly. “Just like that.”
Riley’s body gradually eased, the tension unwinding in small, uneven pieces, leaving her feeling heavier than before, her limbs slower to respond when she tried to move them.
Her breathing took longer to settle.
Longer than she expected.
The room came back to her in pieces—the warmth, the soft sounds around her, the steady presence beside her that hadn’t changed at all.
The wife gave her hand a small, grounding squeeze before finally letting it loosen.
“Good Meatgirl,” she said, her tone calm, almost approving. “That’s how you do it.”
There was no mockery in it.
No hesitation.
Just quiet certainty, like she was confirming something had been done properly.
Her hand brushed once more through Riley’s hair, smoothing it back into place.
“See?” she added, softer now. “Nothing to be nervous about.”
The wife didn’t move away straight after.
Instead, she shifted closer, guiding Riley up just enough to pull her into her lap, settling her there with an ease that made it feel practiced. One arm wrapped loosely around her waist, the other resting across her chest, her hand moving slowly, idly, over her skin.
Not searching.
Not taking.
Just… stroking.
Riley let herself lean into it without thinking too much about it, her body still heavy, still slow to respond as the last of the tension unwound. Her head rested against the woman’s shoulder, her breathing uneven but settling, the warmth of another body grounding in a way she hadn’t expected.
“There you go,” the wife murmured, her voice quieter now, almost absent-minded as her fingers traced along Riley’s side, then back again. “Just let it come down.”
The touch stayed gentle.
Consistent.
Her hand moved over Riley’s stomach, her hip, up along her arm, smoothing over her like she was easing something out of her rather than putting anything in.
The barista moved somewhere behind them, the soft clink of a glass breaking the quiet.
“Drink,” the wife said after a moment, tilting Riley slightly so she could take it.
Riley didn’t argue.
The water was cool, cutting clean through the lingering heat in her throat as she swallowed, one sip, then another, her hands still slow, still not quite her own again.
“Good,” the wife said.
Always that same tone.
Measured.
Certain.
She let Riley sit there a little longer, her hand never really stopping, before finally easing her forward.
“You can shower if you want,” she added. “Get the rest of the smell off.”
Riley nodded faintly.
“Yeah.”
The word came out softer than usual.
The bathroom was small, just enough space to turn without bumping into anything. The water came on quickly, warm almost immediately, and she stepped under it without hesitation.
This time it wasn’t about washing something off that clung.
It was just… rinsing.
Quick.
Efficient.
Her hands moved over her skin without lingering, the water running down and away just as easily. There was nothing to scrub, nothing to fight. Just a brief reset, something to mark the end of it.
She turned it off after a minute or two.
No more than that.
By the time she stepped back out, the apartment hadn’t changed.
The wife was back in the kitchen, already moving on.
The barista leaned casually near the doorway, like he’d been waiting but not in any hurry.
Riley paused near the door, adjusting the strap of her pouch automatically.
“Thanks,” she said.
He nodded once.
“Anytime.”
That was it.
No drawn-out goodbye.
No pause.
She stepped back down the narrow stairs and into the café again, the shift from upstairs to downstairs barely noticeable this time.
Amanda was still there.
Sitting exactly where she’d been, an empty plate in front of her.
Riley stopped short.
“Bitch,” she said immediately, the word slipping out without hesitation, “you ate my food.”
Amanda didn’t even look guilty.
She just grinned, wide and unapologetic, leaning back in her chair like she’d been waiting for this exact reaction.
“How was it?”
Riley rolled her eyes, the motion automatic, grounding in how normal it felt.
“None of your business.”
She dropped back into her seat, reaching for her mug without really looking.
Empty.
She paused, staring down into it for a second like that might somehow change if she waited long enough.
Then she looked back up at Amanda.
“You suck.”
Amanda just shrugged, completely unbothered, leaning back in her chair like she owned the place.
“Hey, you were gonna let it get cold.”
“Pay me back.”
“I don’t have any money.”
Riley leaned across the table without hesitation and pinched Amanda’s arm hard enough to make her flinch, following it up with a quick punch to the shoulder. Not enough to hurt. Just enough to land.
Amanda burst out laughing, the sound loud and unrestrained, drawing a glance or two from nearby tables before people went back to their own conversations.
“Ow, fuck—” she said through the grin, rubbing her arm like it had actually done something. “You’re such a bitch.”
Riley huffed, settling back again, the edge of irritation already fading.
It was familiar.
Easy.
The kind of back-and-forth they’d always had, the kind that didn’t need thinking about, didn’t need adjusting or reframing.
For a moment, it almost felt like nothing had changed.
Almost.
>>
72
Symbri
2026/03/25
(Wed)
19:35:37
No.
29893
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Amanda let the laughter taper off into a quieter grin, still rubbing her arm like she was milking it more than feeling it.
“Anyway,” she said, leaning forward slightly, her voice dropping just enough to shift the moment, “you should come back.”
Riley frowned faintly. “Back where?”
“School,” Amanda said, like it was obvious. “We’ve got Lennox next.”
The name landed differently now.
Riley’s fingers stilled against the table, her eyes drifting slightly past Amanda without really focusing on anything. The classroom came back to her in pieces—the desks, the smell, the sound of chairs scraping tile. The last time she’d been there, she’d been standing at the front of the room.
Different.
Not that different.
She exhaled quietly.
“I don’t know,” she said after a second.
Amanda tilted her head, watching her.
“What?”
Riley shifted slightly in her seat, one leg pulling in just a little, a small, unconscious movement.
“They’ve got Service Stock there,” she said. “I’ve seen them.”
The words came out flat, not accusatory, not hesitant. Just something she already knew, something that didn’t need explaining between them.
Amanda shrugged.
“Yeah,” she said. “So?”
Riley glanced at her properly this time, her expression tightening just a fraction.
“They don’t get treated the same.”
Amanda snorted lightly at that, not dismissive, just… unconcerned.
“You’re not Service Stock,” she said. “You’re just visiting.”
The distinction came easily.
Clean.
Like it solved the problem.
Riley didn’t answer straight away.
Her fingers tapped once against the table, then stopped again, her thoughts catching somewhere between what she knew and what Amanda was saying.
“People still…” she started, then trailed off, not finishing the thought.
Amanda leaned back in her chair, stretching slightly, her blazer pulling tight across her shoulders.
“People always do,” she said. “They’re not gonna stop just because you’re in a classroom.”
She said it the same way she’d say it might rain.
Not important.
Just part of how things worked.
Then she leaned forward again, her grin slipping back into place.
“But it’s not like they’re gonna put you to work or anything,” she added. “You’ll just sit in.”
Riley let out a small breath through her nose.
“Sit,” she repeated.
Amanda’s smile widened slightly.
“Well. Not sit,” she corrected, like it didn’t really matter either way. “You know what I mean.”
Riley rolled her eyes at that, but there wasn’t much bite in it.
She glanced down at the empty mug again, then back up at Amanda, weighing it for another second before giving a small shrug.
“…Fine,” she said.
Not enthusiastic.
Not reluctant.
Just… agreeing.
Amanda’s grin sharpened immediately.
“Good,” she said, pushing herself up from the chair. “Come on, we’ve got like ten minutes.”
Riley stood a second later, adjusting the strap of her pouch out of habit as she moved.
The café didn’t feel as different as it had earlier.
Not as sharp.
Not as noticeable.
Just another place she’d been that day.
She followed Amanda toward the door.
The walk to school was shorter than Riley remembered.
Or maybe it just felt that way.
Amanda talked most of the way there, filling the space with the usual things—teachers complaining about homework, someone getting caught cheating, a rumour about a fight that had already been exaggerated beyond recognition. Riley listened without really needing to respond, the rhythm of it familiar enough that it didn’t need effort.
By the time the school gates came into view, something in her chest tightened slightly.
Not nerves.
Just recognition.
The building hadn’t changed.
Same brick walls. Same tall windows. Same worn paths cut across the grass where people ignored the pavement. Even the sound was the same—voices echoing faintly, doors opening and closing somewhere inside.
It should have felt normal.
Instead it felt like looking at something she’d left behind.
Amanda didn’t slow down.
She pushed through the front doors like she always did, one hand briefly catching Riley’s wrist to pull her along without breaking stride. The warmth inside hit immediately, layered with the usual smells—cleaning products, old paper, something faintly chemical from the science labs down the hall.
Riley stepped inside.
And the space shifted around her.
Not physically.
Just… how it was.
Heads turned.
Not all at once, not dramatically, but enough. People noticed. Of course they did. Recognition came quickly, faster than she expected, her name probably already forming in the back of their minds even if they didn’t say it out loud.
A couple of voices dropped.
Whispers.
“Is that—?”
“Did she—?”
“Is she Service?”
The words didn’t carry fully, just fragments, but she didn’t need the rest to understand what they were asking.
Riley kept walking.
Amanda didn’t acknowledge it either.
That helped.
They moved down the hallway together, the space opening and closing around them as people shifted slightly to make room. Not dramatically. Not even consciously, in some cases. Just enough.
A group of boys near the lockers noticed her a second too late.
One of them straightened, his expression sharpening with interest, eyes moving over her in a quick, assessing sweep before he pushed himself off the wall.
“Hey,” he said, stepping into their path.
Riley slowed without meaning to.
Amanda didn’t.
The boy reached out, his hand catching lightly around Riley’s arm, fingers curling just enough to guide, not force.
“Come here a sec,” he added, already starting to turn, like he expected her to follow without question.
Riley’s body shifted with it instinctively, a half-step in the direction he pulled, the movement automatic before she even thought about it.
Amanda’s hand snapped out and caught Riley’s other arm, stopping her just as quickly.
“She’s not here for that,” Amanda said, her voice flat, not raised, but firm enough to cut through whatever assumption had already settled.
The boy paused, glancing between them.
“Yeah?” he said, like he wasn’t entirely convinced.
Amanda didn’t move.
“Yeah.”
No explanation.
No argument.
Just a correction.
The moment stretched for half a second, then broke.
He let go.
“Alright,” he muttered, already stepping back, interest fading as quickly as it had appeared. “Didn’t know.”
Amanda released Riley at the same time, like the whole thing had been a minor interruption rather than anything worth lingering on.
“Come on,” she said, already moving again.
Riley followed.
The hallway closed back in around them, the whispers softening, attention drifting elsewhere as quickly as it had gathered.
Just another moment.
Already passed.
The classroom door was already open when they reached it.
Amanda pushed it wider without knocking and stepped inside like she always did, slipping straight back into a space that still belonged to her. Riley followed a half-step behind, the shift immediate the moment she crossed the threshold.
The room felt smaller than she remembered.
Or maybe it just felt tighter.
Voices dropped.
Not all at once, but enough. Conversations cut short mid-sentence, chairs creaked as people shifted, and for a second the entire room seemed to tilt toward her without actually moving.
Every eye landed.
Riley stopped just inside the doorway, her body reacting before she could think about it. Her shoulders pulled in slightly, her arm twitching upward on instinct, a familiar urge rising fast and sharp—
Cover.
Press her arm across her chest. Turn. Make herself smaller.
The movement barely started before she caught it.
Her hand hovered for half a second, then dropped back to her side.
Animals don’t do that.
The thought came easily now. Not comforting. Just… correct.
She stayed where she was.
Then the room broke.
Chairs scraped back, the sound sudden and uneven as people stood, a few at first, then more, the hesitation lasting only a second before it turned into movement. Someone laughed softly. Someone said her name.
“Riley—”
“Oh my god, you came back—”
“I thought you’d—”
They closed the distance quickly.
Too quickly for her to step back even if she’d wanted to.
Arms wrapped around her, one after another, familiar shapes and voices pressing in close, overlapping in a way that felt chaotic but not overwhelming. Hugs came from different angles, some tight, some brief, some lingering a little longer than they used to, hands settling more freely than they might have before.
“I missed you,” someone said into her shoulder.
“You look—” another started, then stopped, not finishing it.
Riley let it happen.
Her body moved with it, arms coming up automatically in response, returning what she could, adjusting slightly as one person pulled away and another stepped in. The contact layered over itself, familiar and not, the rhythm of it something she knew even if the details had shifted.
It didn’t feel hostile.
It didn’t feel careful either.
Just… open.
Like there wasn’t anything left to navigate around.
Names came at her from all directions.
Voices she recognised.
Faces she should have recognised.
And that was when it hit.
She didn’t know half of them.
Not properly.
She knew where they sat. The sound of their voices. The shape of their hair, the way they laughed, the way they leaned back in their chairs or tapped their pens against the desk.
But names?
Those slipped.
Blended.
Faded somewhere between one class and the next.
Riley blinked slightly, her focus catching on that realization as another hug wrapped around her from behind, arms settling easily across her shoulders.
She didn’t pull away.
Didn’t question it.
Just stood there in the middle of it, letting the contact pass through her, familiar in a way that didn’t quite line up anymore, while the room slowly, naturally, folded her back into it.
The movement in the room settled just enough for the doorway to come back into focus.
Miss Lennox stood there.
She hadn’t raised her voice. Hadn’t needed to. Her presence alone shifted things, the loose cluster of students peeling back toward their desks in a slow, practiced retreat.
Her eyes moved across the room once, quick and assessing, before landing on Riley.
A small, familiar smile.
“Good to see you, Riley,” she said, like nothing about the situation required adjustment. “Are you sitting in?”
Riley nodded automatically.
“Yeah,” she said. “Just here to see people before I go.”
Miss Lennox had already turned away.
The answer didn’t matter.
She stepped inside, setting her things down on the desk at the front, already slipping into the rhythm of the room as it reformed around her. Chairs scraped back into place. Bags shifted. Voices dropped to nothing.
Class resumed before it had properly paused.
Riley hesitated for a second, then moved.
Her body carried her toward her old desk without thinking about it, the path still familiar enough that she didn’t have to look. Amanda was already sliding back into her seat, glancing up at her with a small, expectant look as Riley approached.
For a moment, it felt simple.
She turned and sat.
The chair was where it had always been. The desk, the same worn surface under her hands, the edge pressing lightly against her thighs as she settled into it. The position fit without effort, her body remembering it before anything else could catch up.
It lasted all of a second.
Miss Lennox was beside her before she registered the movement.
A hand closed around her arm—not rough, just firm enough to pull—and she was lifted cleanly out of the seat, the motion quick and practiced. The shift was immediate, her weight taken and redirected before she could react.
The sharp smack landed across her butt a second later.
Not hard enough to hurt.
Hard enough to correct.
“Riley,” Miss Lennox said, her tone even, almost conversational. “Animals don’t sit on the furniture.”
The words settled into the room without resistance.
No one laughed.
No one reacted.
It was just… true.
Miss Lennox released her just as easily, her hand falling away as she gestured toward the floor beside Amanda’s desk.
“There,” she added.
Clear.
Final.
“Animals sit or kneel on the floor.”
Then she turned back toward the front of the class, already moving on, the moment closed as cleanly as it had started.
Riley stood for half a second longer, the echo of the contact still lingering, the correction settling into place as naturally as everything else had.
Then she moved.
Down.
Beside Amanda’s desk.
Riley lowered herself beside Amanda’s desk without hesitation.
Knees first.
The position came easily, settling into place like something she already understood, even if she hadn’t thought about it before doing it. Her hands rested lightly against her thighs, her back straightening a little on instinct as she adjusted her balance.
Then the thought caught up.
She could have sat.
There was space. The floor was wide enough, open enough that she wouldn’t have been in the way. Sitting would have been easier. Less strain. Less… deliberate.
Instead, she’d chosen to kneel.
Riley frowned faintly, her eyes dropping to the floor in front of her.
Maybe it was because sitting felt… off.
Too low.
Too loose.
Kneeling held her in place. Kept her posture controlled, her body aligned in a way that didn’t spread out or draw attention. Sitting might have made her feel smaller, more collapsed into herself.
Kneeling felt… correct.
The thought didn’t linger.
Miss Lennox’s voice cut cleanly across the room, steady and familiar as she began the lesson without preamble. The low hum of conversation died completely, replaced by the soft, consistent cadence of teaching, the occasional scratch of pen on paper, the shifting of pages.
The classroom settled.
Riley stayed still.
For a moment.
Then Amanda’s hand found her.
It came down lightly at first, fingers brushing through her hair in a slow, absent motion, not even breaking Amanda’s focus as she looked toward the front of the room. The touch was soft, almost thoughtless, the kind of movement that didn’t ask for attention.
Riley felt it immediately.
Her shoulders eased slightly without her meaning them to.
Amanda’s fingers moved again, drifting from her hair to the edge of her ear, tracing lightly along the curve before slipping away, only to return a second later. A quiet, repetitive motion, like something to do with her hands while she listened.
The contact shifted.
Down.
Fingers brushing across Riley’s shoulder, light enough that it barely pressed, then along the top of her arm, the movement slow and unhurried. Amanda didn’t look at her. Didn’t acknowledge it. Her attention stayed on the lesson, her pen moving across the page between touches.
Riley stayed where she was.
Still.
Present.
The next touch came at her neck, fingertips grazing lightly along the side, trailing down just enough to be felt before lifting again. Not lingering. Not searching.
Just… passing.
Each contact brief.
Consistent.
Gentle.
The kind that didn’t interrupt anything.
Didn’t need to.
Amanda’s hand drifted once more, brushing lightly across Riley’s collarbone, then down just enough to be noticed before lifting again, returning to her notes as if nothing had happened at all.
The pattern continued.
Touch.
Lift.
Return.
Riley’s breathing slowed to match it without her realizing, her body settling into the rhythm of it, the quiet repetition grounding in a way that didn’t require thought.
Around them, the classroom remained unchanged.
Miss Lennox spoke.
Pens moved.
Pages turned.
And beside the desk, Riley stayed exactly where she was, held in place not by instruction, but by something softer, something that didn’t need to be said out loud.
Amanda’s hand drifted again, this time slower.
Her fingers brushed up along Riley’s jaw, light enough that it barely moved her skin, then settled briefly against her cheek. The contact was warmer there, more present, less fleeting than the others had been.
Riley didn’t think about it.
She leaned into it.
Just a fraction.
A small shift, barely noticeable from the outside, but enough that the pressure changed, her cheek pressing slightly into Amanda’s palm as if meeting it halfway.
Amanda stilled.
The movement stopped completely, her fingers resting where they were for half a second longer before she pulled her hand back.
Not abruptly.
Just… gone.
Riley felt it immediately.
The absence sat where the touch had been, sharp in a way the contact never was, like something had been lifted away that she hadn’t realised she was holding onto.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t turn.
Didn’t reach for it.
Her body stayed where it was, hands still resting on her thighs, posture unchanged, even as that quiet lack settled in under her skin.
Miss Lennox’s voice continued at the front of the room.
Nothing else shifted.
Riley kept her gaze forward, unfocused, listening without really taking anything in. The space beside her felt colder now, even though nothing about the room had actually changed.
She missed it.
The thought came and stayed.
Simple.
Uncomplicated.
She didn’t act on it.
Just… felt it.
A movement caught at the edge of her vision.
Riley’s eyes shifted slightly, just enough to follow it without turning her head.
Down the row.
A boy.
He wasn’t looking at the front anymore.
He was looking at her.
His hand hung loosely at his side, fingers relaxed, open, resting just off the edge of his desk. Not raised. Not reaching.
Just… there.
Waiting.
Riley watched it for a second.
The shape of it.
The space it occupied.
The quiet, unspoken offer.
No words.
No gesture.
Just a place for her to go.
She held there for a moment longer, the absence of Amanda’s touch still lingering, then her weight shifted forward slightly, the decision forming without needing to be named.
Riley shifted her weight forward slightly, her hands pressing into the floor as she prepared to move.
For a second, she almost stood.
The instinct came fast—familiar, automatic, the way she’d always moved through this room before. It would have been easier. Quicker.
But it would have been wrong.
The correction came just as quickly.
Service Stock didn’t walk through classrooms.
Not during lessons.
Too disruptive.
Too visible.
She wasn’t Service Stock.
But she was here.
And that meant—
Be polite.
Riley lowered herself fully onto her hands, the movement quiet, controlled, her knees already in place as she began to move forward. Each shift of her weight was deliberate, measured to keep the noise down, to avoid drawing attention.
The floor was cool under her palms.
Her breathing stayed steady.
Eyes forward.
She moved between desks without interrupting anything, keeping low, keeping small, slipping through the space in a way that didn’t demand notice.
Her cheeks warmed as she went.
Not from the movement.
From the awareness of it.
A few glances flicked down toward her, brief, curious, then gone again as attention returned to the front of the room. No one said anything. No one needed to.
This was understood.
As she passed one desk, a hand drifted out slightly, fingers brushing lightly across her back. The contact was brief, almost absent-minded, gone as quickly as it came.
Another touch followed a moment later.
Light.
Passing.
Unremarkable.
Riley didn’t react.
Didn’t pause.
Just kept moving.
By the time she reached the boy, her pace hadn’t changed.
His hand was still there, resting where she’d first seen it, fingers loose, open.
Waiting.
Riley stopped beside him and settled back into place, knees tucked neatly beneath her, posture straightening again as she returned to stillness.
The space beside his desk felt… occupied now.
Complete.
He didn’t say anything.
Just let his hand rest where it was, close enough to her shoulder to brush against it now and then as he shifted, the contact light and unintentional in the way everything else had been.
At the front of the room, Miss Lennox continued speaking.
Nothing had changed.
Not really.
Riley didn’t stay in one place for long.
It happened naturally.
A hand would rest a little longer, then lift. Someone else would glance her way, a quiet shift of attention, a space opening without being announced. She moved when it felt right, keeping low, keeping quiet, slipping between desks with the same careful rhythm she’d found before.
No one called her over.
Not properly.
A small ball of paper tapped lightly against her arm instead, bouncing once before settling on the floor beside her. She glanced up, catching the faint tilt of someone’s head, the smallest gesture.
Invitation.
She moved.
Whispers followed her as she passed, low enough not to carry beyond a desk or two.
“Hey—”
“Come here—”
“Did it hurt when—”
The questions never finished fully. They didn’t need to. Tone carried more than words.
Riley didn’t answer most of them.
She didn’t need to.
Just being there seemed to be enough.
A hand brushed through her hair as she paused beside one desk, fingers idly separating strands before letting them fall back into place. Another rested briefly against her shoulder, thumb moving once, absent-minded, before returning to a pen.
None of it lingered.
None of it demanded.
It was just… continuous.
Riley moved again.
The space opened, then closed behind her each time, the class shifting around her without losing its shape. Miss Lennox’s voice carried on at the front, steady, uninterrupted, threading through everything like it wasn’t connected.
Like it didn’t need to be.
Riley felt it building slowly.
Not tension.
Something lighter.
She was being noticed.
Passed between them.
Welcomed without being asked anything in return.
It settled into her easily.
There wasn’t anything to figure out.
No right answer to give.
No expectation beyond staying quiet, staying present, letting the small moments of contact come and go without holding onto them.
It was… simple.
Easy.
Riley paused beside another desk, a hand resting briefly at her shoulder again, then lifting, then returning without thought.
She realised, somewhere in the middle of it, that she felt—
wanted.
Not in a way that asked anything from her.
Just… included.
Used.
Present.
The thought didn’t sting.
If anything, it fit.
She didn’t think about what she was doing or how it looked. She just moved when it felt right, settled when it didn’t, letting the quiet rhythm of it carry her from one place to the next.
A novelty.
A presence.
Something soft moving through the edges of the room.
When the bell rang, it cut cleanly through everything.
Sharp.
Final.
Riley stilled.
The movement around her shifted immediately—chairs scraping back, voices rising, the structure breaking apart as quickly as it had formed. Hands withdrew. Attention snapped elsewhere.
Just like that.
It was over.
Riley stayed where she was for a second longer than she needed to, the sudden absence settling in, heavier than she expected.
She hadn’t realised she’d been enjoying it.
Not until it stopped.
Amanda found her halfway across the room, weaving through the shifting bodies until she was standing over her again.
“You enjoyed that attention, didn’t you?” she said, one brow lifting slightly.
Riley looked up at her.
Then smiled.
“Yeah,” she said. “It was fun.”
Simple.
True.
Miss Lennox’s voice cut in from the front again, already moving the class along.
“Amanda, next lesson.”
No emphasis.
No delay.
Amanda rolled her eyes slightly but grabbed her things, slinging her bag over her shoulder in one smooth motion.
“Coming,” she muttered.
As she passed Riley, Miss Lennox didn’t stop.
Didn’t address her.
Her hand brushed lightly over Riley’s shoulder in passing, a brief, absent touch, no different from any of the others Riley had felt that lesson.
Then she was gone.
And the room emptied around her.
>>
73
Symbri
2026/03/25
(Wed)
19:36:05
No.
29894
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
They left the classroom with the rest of the flow, Riley keeping low at first before rising once they were out in the hallway. The shift back to standing happened without comment. No one stopped her, and no one corrected it.
The corridor felt louder now, less contained. Students moved in clusters, voices overlapping, footsteps echoing across the floor in uneven rhythms. Amanda walked ahead, already talking again, slipping easily back into the next part of her day, while Riley followed just behind, her attention drifting more than it had before.
Something caught her eye down the hall near the staff offices.
A Service Stock moved quickly but not hurried, carrying a stack of folded equipment against his chest. He adjusted his grip as he walked, careful not to drop anything while navigating around people who barely made space for him. A teacher passed without looking, speaking mid-step.
“Gym storage. Quickly.”
He nodded without replying and kept moving, shifting the weight in his arms as if the instruction had already settled into place.
Riley watched him a second longer than she meant to, her gaze following the small adjustments in his movement, the way he kept himself out of everyone else’s way without needing to be told.
The memory came without warning.
A corridor just like this one. The same lighting, the same noise pressing in from all sides. She had been leaning against a locker, laughing, reaching out without thinking. Her hand closing around him, the reaction immediate—startled, stiff, the colour rising in his face before he could stop it.
She’d laughed.
Walked away.
Not cruelly, not kindly either. Just because she could.
Riley blinked, and the memory slipped back out as easily as it had come. There wasn’t any weight left behind it, nothing that asked to be unpacked.
She didn’t feel sorry.
That wasn’t it.
She just understood it now.
Amanda didn’t notice any of it.
“Come on,” she said, pushing open the double doors toward the gym. “You’ll like this one.”
The space opened up immediately, wide and echoing, the polished floor reflecting the overhead lights in long, pale stretches. A few students were already inside, bags dropped along the wall as they headed toward the changing rooms, their voices carrying differently in the open space.
The teacher stood near the equipment racks, already pulling things down and setting them aside.
He glanced up as they entered.
“Riley,” he said.
There was no pause behind it, no shift in tone or expression. He acknowledged her the same way he would have before, as if nothing about her had changed.
It landed differently.
Amanda peeled off toward the changing rooms without slowing down, leaving Riley standing there for a moment longer before the teacher gestured lightly toward the equipment.
“Give me a hand setting up, would you?”
It wasn’t phrased like an order, but it wasn’t softened either. Just a request, placed where it belonged.
Riley hesitated for a fraction of a second.
She didn’t have to help. That much was clear. She wasn’t Service Stock, wasn’t assigned, wasn’t expected to do anything unless she chose to.
She could have stood there. Watched. Waited.
Instead, she moved.
The equipment was familiar—cones, mats, a stack of lightweight hurdles. She carried what he pointed to, placing each piece where he indicated, adjusting slightly when he corrected the spacing.
“Little further,” he said. “That’s it.”
His voice stayed even, his movements precise. He didn’t touch her, didn’t guide her physically, didn’t take hold of her arm or shift her into place the way others would have without thinking.
Riley stepped back once she’d set the last piece down, looking at what she’d done, waiting for the next instruction.
“Good,” he said.
Simple. Direct.
He moved past her to adjust something she’d placed slightly off, his arm passing near hers without actually making contact.
Riley stilled.
It felt wrong.
Not the task. Not the space.
Him.
He was treating her like nothing had changed, like she was still a student standing in front of him instead of something else entirely. The thought sat unevenly, refusing to settle into place no matter how she turned it over.
There was no assumption in the way he looked at her. No casual touch, no quiet redefinition of her place in the room.
Just Riley.
Her chest tightened slightly as she watched him move, the absence of everything else more noticeable than anything that had happened earlier that day.
It didn’t fit.
She stepped closer without thinking, closing the space between them until he noticed, his attention shifting back toward her.
“Something else?” he asked.
Riley didn’t answer.
Instead, she reached out and took his hand. The movement was quick, uncertain only for a moment before it settled, and then she pressed it flat against her chest as if correcting something that had gone wrong.
The contact lasted barely a second.
He reacted immediately, not sharply, not roughly, just removing his hand and stepping back, re-establishing the space between them as if it had never been broken.
“Riley,” he said, his tone unchanged. “Don’t.”
That was all.
No anger. No embarrassment. No escalation.
Just refusal.
“You don’t need to be an Animal right now,” he said.
The words landed without weight, spoken in the same tone he’d used for everything else, steady and unremarkable. There was no emphasis behind them, no attempt to soften or reinforce—just a statement, placed where it needed to be before moving on.
Riley blinked, her body going still in a way she didn’t quite intend. For a moment she didn’t move at all, her thoughts catching on the phrasing, turning it over without really knowing what she was looking for.
It didn’t sit right.
Not because it was harsh, or dismissive, or even wrong. It was the opposite. Too easy. Too clean. Like something had been lifted away from her without asking, as if that part of her could simply be set aside depending on where she was standing.
Her chest tightened faintly, something small and sharp flickering underneath the surface.
It felt like—
an insult.
The realization came quietly, and that only made it stranger. She didn’t feel angry. Didn’t feel defensive. Just… unsettled by the fact that it bothered her at all.
Why?
She didn’t follow the thought.
Instead, she gave a slight shake of her head, as if the motion itself could clear it, and turned back toward the equipment. There was still work to finish, still things to carry and adjust, and that was easier to focus on than whatever had just shifted inside her.
They finished quickly.
The remaining setup was simple, and with the last few pieces placed where they needed to be, the space began to feel ready again. The distant noise from the changing rooms grew louder as students started to return, voices overlapping, energy rising in that familiar, restless way before a lesson properly began.
The teacher stepped back, his attention already shifting toward the class as it reformed.
“Sit over there,” he said, gesturing toward the bleachers.
Riley paused briefly before moving, her hesitation small enough that it barely registered. She climbed onto the first row and lowered herself onto the bench, the surface firm beneath her, her legs hanging loosely as she adjusted into place. Her hands rested beside her, posture less controlled now, less deliberate than it had been in the classroom.
It felt easier.
Less precise.
More… familiar.
The teacher passed by her again, his attention only half on her now as he tracked the returning students.
“Can’t have you getting injured,” he added, almost offhand. “The Processing Centre would sue us.”
Riley let out a quiet breath through her nose, something close to a laugh but not quite reaching it. The words didn’t land heavily. They weren’t meant to. Just another practical consideration, another rule folded into the structure of everything else.
She didn’t question it.
Didn’t need to.
The gym filled in around her, the noise building as students spread out across the floor, the lesson beginning to take shape. Movement replaced stillness, voices layered over one another, and the space settled into its usual rhythm.
Riley stayed where she was, watching it all unfold, positioned just outside of it without being removed entirely.
The lesson started without her.
Riley sat on the bleachers and watched as teams were split, sticks handed out, the floor marked into motion. The energy in the room shifted quickly, voices rising, bodies moving with purpose as the game took shape.
It didn’t include her.
Not even slightly.
At first she just observed, her attention drifting from one player to another, following the movement of the ball, the sharp turns, the bursts of speed. It was familiar enough that she didn’t need to think about it. She knew the rules. Knew the rhythm.
Her body remembered it.
That was the problem.
A slow, unfamiliar feeling settled in her chest.
Not discomfort.
Not frustration.
Just… nothing.
A flatness she hadn’t felt since the watch turned red, since everything had started happening around her instead of slowing down long enough to notice.
Boredom.
It came quietly, but once it settled, it stayed.
Riley shifted slightly on the bench, leaning forward a fraction as Amanda came into view, moving across the floor with quick, practiced steps, stick low, body angled as she intercepted a pass. Someone shouted her name. She laughed, breathless, pushing forward again.
Riley’s fingers curled slightly against the edge of the bleacher.
She wanted—
Not the attention.
Not the touching.
That.
Movement.
Participation.
The simple act of being in it instead of beside it.
Her body leaned forward again without permission, like it might carry her down onto the floor if she let it.
But she didn’t move.
She knew she wasn’t allowed.
That part didn’t need to be said out loud.
The teacher hadn’t told her she couldn’t join.
He didn’t need to.
She stayed where she was.
Still.
Watching.
The game continued without interruption, the noise rising and falling in waves, the structure holding firm around her absence.
After a while, she stopped following it properly.
The movement blurred.
The sound flattened.
It wasn’t for her.
That was enough.
Riley pushed herself up from the bleachers without drawing attention, the motion quiet, deliberate. She adjusted the strap of her pouch automatically, then started toward the door, keeping to the edge of the space so she wouldn’t cut through anything important.
No one stopped her.
Amanda noticed at the last second.
She turned, catching Riley mid-step, her expression shifting as recognition clicked into place.
Riley lifted a hand in a small wave.
Casual.
Unbothered.
Amanda’s mouth tightened just slightly, something like disappointment flickering there before the game pulled her attention back again.
Then Riley was through the door.
The hallway felt quieter after the gym.
Not empty, but muted in comparison, the echoes softer, the movement less urgent. She walked without rushing, her pace steady, her mind slower now that there wasn’t anything immediate pressing in on it.
The boredom faded.
Something else took its place.
A faint, lingering irritation.
It didn’t come from the game.
Or from being left out.
It circled back.
To him.
“You don’t need to be an Animal right now.”
The words replayed, unchanged.
Riley exhaled slowly, her gaze drifting ahead without really focusing.
He’d meant it kindly.
She knew that.
That didn’t make it sit any better.
Her thoughts slipped further back, unprompted, landing on something older.
The first day.
Her mother’s arms around her, tight, grounding, the quiet reassurance murmured into her hair while she cried, the world still sharp and unfamiliar, still too loud to make sense of.
That had been kindness too.
Gentle.
Careful.
Human.
Riley’s jaw tightened slightly as she walked.
He thought he was being nice.
Just like that.
But it didn’t feel like kindness now.
It felt like something else.
Like being pulled back into something she’d already stepped out of.
Like being asked to pretend, even for a moment, that nothing had changed.
Her fingers curled briefly at her side before relaxing again.
It wasn’t comforting.
It was—
just as cruel.
The hallway didn’t hold her for long.
That irritation lingered under her skin, dull but persistent, something she couldn’t quite shake no matter how steady her pace stayed. The memory of the gym sat wrong in her chest, not sharp enough to hurt, just enough to keep catching her attention.
“You don’t need to be an Animal right now.”
The words didn’t fade.
They pressed.
Riley exhaled slowly as she walked, her gaze drifting without settling. It wasn’t anger. It wasn’t embarrassment. It was something quieter than that.
It didn’t feel like her.
That version of her—the one he’d spoken to, the one he’d treated like nothing had changed—felt distant now, like something she’d already stepped out of and couldn’t quite step back into again without forcing it.
She didn’t want to.
That was the part that sat clearest.
She didn’t want to feel Human.
Not like that.
Not in that way that expected her to stand straight, to be spoken to normally, to exist in a space where none of the rules she’d spent the last three days learning seemed to apply.
It didn’t fit.
Her steps slowed slightly as she passed the turn toward the cafeteria.
The doors were propped open.
Noise spilled out—different from the classroom, different from the gym. Sharper. Busier. Structured in a way that didn’t leave much room for drifting attention.
She paused.
Then turned.
The cafeteria kitchen wasn’t meant for wandering.
That was obvious the second she stepped inside.
The space was divided cleanly without anything needing to mark it—clothed staff moving quickly between stations, voices clipped and efficient, hands busy with trays, utensils, containers. And among them, the Animals.
Naked.
Occupied.
They moved differently.
Lower. Quieter. Focused on smaller tasks—washing dishes, wiping surfaces, carrying items from one place to another without getting in the way. No one watched them closely, but everything they did fit into the rhythm of the room.
Riley stepped further in.
She didn’t belong there.
That much was immediate.
A woman near the counter noticed first, her eyes narrowing slightly as she straightened.
“Hey,” she called, not loudly, but enough. “You assigned here?”
Riley didn’t answer.
Another voice joined in, sharper.
“Oi—don’t just wander in. What are you doing?”
The attention shifted toward her quickly, not curious, not welcoming. Just… assessing.
Riley stood there for a moment.
Then moved.
Not toward the exit.
Further in.
She crossed into the space without waiting for permission, stepping between two stations where someone had just cleared a surface. Her hand came down against the counter, dragging lightly across it, smearing a faint line through something that had already been cleaned.
It wasn’t a big action.
It didn’t need to be.
It was wrong.
Immediate.
Visible.
“What are you doing?” the first woman snapped, already moving toward her now.
Riley didn’t step back.
Didn’t explain.
She just stood there, her hand still resting where it shouldn’t be, her posture loose in a way that didn’t match the rest of the room.
The correction came fast.
A firm hand caught her arm, pulling her back from the counter, not rough enough to hurt but with no hesitation behind it.
“Don’t touch that,” the woman said, irritation clear now. “You don’t just—”
The sentence cut off as Riley didn’t respond, didn’t apologise, didn’t adjust.
For a second, the woman just looked at her.
Then—
The smack landed.
Sharp.
Flat.
Right across her butt.
Not hard enough to injure.
Hard enough to sting.
Hard enough to correct.
“Out,” she said immediately after, already turning Riley by the arm and guiding—no, moving—her toward the door. “If you’re going to behave like that, you don’t do it in here.”
Riley let herself be moved.
Didn’t resist.
Didn’t speak.
The second smack came as they reached the threshold, quick and final, reinforcing the first without escalation.
Then she was pushed out into the hallway.
The door swung back into place behind her with a dull sound.
Riley stood there.
Still.
The sting settled across her skin in slow, spreading heat, sharp at first, then dulling into something more constant. It wasn’t overwhelming. It didn’t take over her thoughts.
It just… sat there.
Clear.
Defined.
Her place.
It didn’t feel sexual.
Didn’t feel charged.
Just correct.
A reminder that landed where it was meant to and stayed.
Riley exhaled slowly, her shoulders loosening as the tension she hadn’t fully named eased out of her.
That felt—
right.
She shifted slightly, the sensation pulling faintly as she moved, grounding rather than distracting. For the first time since leaving the gym, the irritation was gone.
Replaced.
Settled.
Riley adjusted the strap of her pouch again out of habit, then started down the hallway without looking back.
If anyone noticed her, they didn’t say anything.
Didn’t need to.
She walked a little lighter than before.
And if the faint red marks across her skin lingered beneath the open air, she didn’t try to hide them.
She didn’t need to.
She was smiling.
(End of day 3)
>>
74
Edward Hyde
2026/03/25
(Wed)
21:38:13
No.
29896
[
Report
]
▶
Very intriguing reading about the shift in Riley's sense of self, how she no longer feels like she belongs somewhere she was longing to go back to a couple of days ago. One thing I am curious about - she was basically ejected from the school after her conversion, why is she allowed back in as a guest now? After these chapters I'm hoping even more for my predicted ending but I shall eagerly wait and see where it goes! Btw, is Day Seven the day she has to report to the centre or is it seven days then she goes on Day Eight? Just to keep it straight in my head :)
>>
75
Symbri
2026/03/25
(Wed)
22:49:11
No.
29897
[
Report
]
▶
It was a bit of a retcon honestly. I do plan adding this as new lore but Animals can visit the school they just aren't there to learn.
There's also Service Stock who will work there, mostly kids who attended since they know the place.
>>
76
Edward Hyde
2026/03/25
(Wed)
22:58:20
No.
29898
[
Report
]
▶
>>29897
You could always explain there's a mandatory 48 hour adjustment period or something like that :) Was a little surprised by Riley's memory of groping the Service Stock boy - seemed a bit out of character? I really like the barrista and hos wife :)
>>
77
Symbri
2026/03/26
(Thu)
01:30:53
No.
29899
[
Report
]
▶
The idea of Riley groping the boy is meant to show his normalised it is for Animals to be touched. That even our main character once took liberties because she was taught early that it wasn't a big deal.
She didn't really think about it much until she was on the recieving end and she basically decides she has no right to complain so she just enjoys it.
I appreciate you asking questions and giving me good reasons up expand the lore
>>
78
Edward Hyde
2026/03/26
(Thu)
06:51:09
No.
29902
[
Report
]
▶
>>29899
I do apologise if I ever sound overly nit-picky! It's the result of your complex world-building! In stories set in vague "Dolcett World", the rules are whatever the author needs them to be but your world is mapped out with near Tolkein-level detail and precision so I like to know how things fit within it! Hehe.
Personally in my Sidneyverse I try to get around this with the idea that legal cannibalism starts out niche and a little controversial but becomes more and more normalised as time goes on so, depending on what kind of story I feel like writing, I can set it anywhere within a broadly 300 year period, starting with basically the real world where eating girls is allowed but most people haven't actually experienced it all the way up to so normalised that human is the primary meat and fast-aging clones are raised on farms to meet the demand :)
>>
79
Symbri
2026/03/26
(Thu)
07:47:45
No.
29906
[
Report
]
▶
Being compared to Tolkien is honestly an honour but I don't consider the world bible to be that detailed. While it does cover a lot of ground it's also written go be vague (at least I hope so) so that writers can just have fun with it
>>
80
L
2026/03/26
(Thu)
10:23:50
No.
29909
[
Report
]
▶
Really good
>>
81
Edward Hyde
2026/03/26
(Thu)
10:54:46
No.
29911
[
Report
]
▶
>>29906
Sorry, it really wasn't a criticism and I hope it wasn't taken as such? I just get really excited about stories I like and love to dig into the minutiae of world-building and internal continuity. Yes...my family will confirm I am GREAT fun to watch movies with... 🙄😝🤣
>>
82
Symbri
2026/03/26
(Thu)
11:32:58
No.
29912
[
Report
]
▶
Glad you like the story L 😁
Also, don't worry Edward. I'd much rather someone highlight the inconsistencies than let them sit. Your absolutely fine
>>
83
Symbri
2026/03/27
(Fri)
20:03:02
No.
29946
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
The car door opened with a dull click, the sound flat in the morning air.
Riley stepped out onto packed gravel, the ground cool under her feet, faintly damp from the night. The space stretched wider than she’d expected, quiet, already in motion somewhere beyond what she could see.
They’d left early.
Early enough that the roads had been empty. Early enough that neither of them had eaten.
“We’re going out tomorrow,” Kara had said.
The memory came back without weight, folding into the moment rather than interrupting it.
“A livestock farm.”
Riley closed the car door behind her, her gaze already moving ahead.
“Why?”
Most Companion Animals come from livestock.
It sat easily now. More complete here than it had been in the kitchen.
Better seen than explained.
Kara locked the car and started forward.
Riley followed.
They hadn’t made it far from the car before someone approached.
A woman, already moving with purpose, boots dull against the gravel. She didn’t slow as she reached them, her attention settling immediately on Kara.
“Morning.”
Kara gave a small nod. “Morning.”
The woman’s gaze shifted then, not to Riley’s face, but down—taking her in without pause, without hesitation. It wasn’t curious. It was practiced.
She stepped closer.
“Mind if I check her?”
Kara didn’t look at Riley. “Go ahead.”
The woman moved in without another word, her hands already lifting. Riley felt the contact immediately—firm, impersonal. Palms against her arms first, turning slightly, testing weight and tension without asking her to move.
Riley adjusted automatically, feet settling, shoulders loosening as the pressure guided her into a more stable stance.
“Hold still.”
It wasn’t sharp. Just direct.
Her hands moved lower, pressing along Riley’s sides, her abdomen, fingers flattening briefly as if gauging resistance, softness, response. There was no hesitation in it, no sense that this was anything but routine.
Then they were between her legs, fingers lightly pushing into her opening with cold disinterest. When her hand came back slick, Riley blushed. “Good response Meatgirl,” she said, lightly slapping her on the hips.
Riley’s breathing shifted slightly under the contact, a small change she didn’t fully track, only felt as something aligning rather than interrupting.
The woman circled her once, one hand trailing briefly along her back, then down grabbing her ass as if weighing it. Riley flinched only slightly.
A short pause.
Then, a small nod.
“Yeah,” she said. “That’s good stock.”
The words weren’t offered to Riley.
Kara’s response was just as flat. “She’s still adjusting.”
“She’ll settle,” the woman replied easily, already stepping back. “They usually do.”
Her attention moved away just as quickly as it had fixed, returning fully to Kara.
“You can head up to the main building,” she said. “We’ll get you signed in there.”
A brief glance back toward Riley, more practical than evaluative this time.
“Animals don’t go inside.”
Kara nodded once.
The woman gestured past them, toward the open stretch leading deeper into the farm.
“Breakfast’s on. She can join the others.”
No emphasis. No suggestion.
Just direction.
Riley followed the direction without hesitation, leaving Kara behind as instructed.
The path opened out between the two buildings, widening into a shared space that sat neatly between them. It wasn’t fenced off or sectioned, just defined by use—worn ground, clean edges, everything kept in quiet order.
She stepped into it and slowed, not out of uncertainty, but to take it in properly.
It wasn’t what she’d expected.
Not rough. Not crowded in the way she’d half-formed in her head. There were no troughs, no scattered feed, nothing that reduced the space into something crude or thoughtless.
Instead, long tables had been set out across the centre, arranged in rows with deliberate spacing. Surfaces clean. Food laid out in clear sections, portioned but not restricted.
And around them—
Animals.
Dozens of them. More than she could take in at once without shifting her gaze. All naked. All moving easily through the space, weaving between tables, settling onto benches, standing where there wasn’t room.
The noise reached her a second later.
Not loud. Not chaotic.
Just full.
Voices overlapping in easy conversation, laughter slipping in and out without drawing attention, words exchanged without hesitation or pause. No one held back. No one waited to be addressed.
They helped themselves without instruction.
Hands reaching for bowls, for plates, for cups. Passing things between each other without looking, without breaking conversation. Sitting close where space allowed, adjusting automatically to make room when someone new approached.
Riley lingered at the edge for a moment, her gaze moving across them again, slower this time.
There was no strain in it.
No stiffness. No awareness of being watched.
They weren’t performing the behaviour she’d been learning.
They were already inside it.
She didn’t stay unnoticed for long.
“City Animal?”
The voice came from her left, close enough that it folded into the space without breaking it. Riley turned her head toward it.
A handler stood a few steps away, fully clothed, posture relaxed but fixed in place. Her attention was on Riley, not searching, not assessing—just identifying.
Riley nodded.
The handler gave a small, satisfied hum, as if that confirmed something already assumed.
“Well, you’re just in time for breakfast.” She gestured lightly toward the tables, the movement brief and unforced. “Take a seat and help yourself. We have plenty.”
No instruction beyond that. No guidance on where to go or how to move.
Riley felt the expectation settle in the space between them—not spoken, but clear.
Join.
She stepped forward, moving into the flow of bodies without waiting to be directed further.
Riley hesitated just long enough for it to register.
“Is it really alright?” she asked, her voice quieter than the space around her. “I’m not Livestock.”
The handler didn’t react to the distinction. Not verbally.
“We feed Animals in this room,” she said, the answer immediate, already settled before Riley had finished speaking.
As she spoke, her hand passed behind Riley, brushing across her bare skin in a short, absent motion—directional more than deliberate, enough to move her a half-step forward into the space.
“And you’re an Animal.”
There was no emphasis on it. Just placement.
Riley adjusted automatically, her weight shifting with the contact, her body aligning with the nudge without thought.
“Eat or don’t eat,” the handler added, already beginning to turn away, her attention moving elsewhere, “but you’d be hurting the cooks’ feelings if you didn’t.”
The comment landed lightly, almost offhand, but it carried expectation with it.
Not obligation.
Just the understanding of how things were done.
Riley didn’t answer again. She moved instead, stepping fully into the space between the tables, letting the flow take her where it naturally opened.
Riley moved with the space until an opening presented itself.
An empty section of bench, narrow but sufficient. She turned slightly as she sat, adjusting without thinking, her body fitting into the gap as those beside her shifted just enough to allow it.
Up close, it became clearer.
Not just younger.
Consistently so.
Her gaze moved across the table, then further, picking out faces in fragments rather than as a whole. None of them carried the weight of age—not in posture, not in movement. Fourteen, maybe fifteen at most. Many younger. Smaller frames, softer features, voices that hadn’t settled yet.
Some of them were well below what she knew the Lottery allowed.
The realization didn’t interrupt anything. It just… aligned with what she’d already been told.
A girl beside her leaned slightly as Riley settled, her attention immediate, open.
Small. Maybe ten.
She smiled easily, not tentative, not cautious. Her eyes dropped briefly, scanning Riley in the same unselfconscious way Riley had already seen elsewhere.
There was a pause—not long, just enough for something to register.
“You’re a City Animal, right?”
Riley nodded, the motion automatic, even as the label still felt slightly undefined.
The girl’s expression didn’t change, only settled further into certainty.
“You’ve got no brand,” she said, matter-of-fact, as if pointing out something obvious. “So you must have been Human once.”
No weight behind it. No curiosity beyond identification.
Just understanding, stated plainly.
The girl pushed herself up from the bench without hesitation, turning in place with an ease that suggested she’d done it before.
“See?”
She turned her back fully this time, feet planted, posture loose. The mark sat high on one side, just off the curve of her hip where it met the upper swell of her buttock. Not centred. Placed with intention—visible without needing her to bend or shift too much.
A clean, circular brand.
Dark against her skin, edges sharp, the lines of the farm’s logo pressed in with precision rather than roughness. It wasn’t swollen or raw. It had settled. Healed into her as something permanent, something that belonged there.
Not decoration.
Identification.
“Animals who were once Human don’t get this.”
She didn’t reach back to touch it. Didn’t need to. It wasn’t something she checked or adjusted.
Just something she had.
She dropped back into her seat as easily as she’d stood, the movement quick, unselfconscious. Whatever she’d shown didn’t linger for her. It had already served its purpose.
Her attention returned to Riley without transition.
“Do you have a name?”
Riley nodded. “Riley.”
A brief pause, then, “And you?”
The girl didn’t answer immediately.
Instead, she reached up, fingers slipping into her hair near her ear, parting it just enough to reveal the tag fixed there. Yellow. Clean. The edge of it catching the light as she tilted her head slightly to make it easier to see.
Riley’s eyes moved to it automatically.
Numbers.
No name attached. Nothing that needed to be spoken.
The girl let her look for a second, then lowered her hand, sitting a little straighter as she did.
She recited the sequence clearly, without stumbling, each number placed carefully after the last.
A small smile followed—not wide, not performative. Just a quiet, settled kind of pride.
She’d remembered it correctly.
“You can call me ‘girl’,” she said easily, “or livestock if you like. The numbers are hard to remember right away.”
There was no embarrassment in it. No gap where a name should have been. Just a practical solution offered without hesitation.
“Okay… Girl,” Riley replied, the word sitting slightly awkward in her mouth as it left it.
The girl didn’t react to the hesitation. She was still smiling, still settled, as if nothing about the exchange had been unusual.
Riley watched her for a moment longer than necessary.
It wasn’t just what she’d said. It was how little weight it carried for her. The absence of anything Riley would have expected to be there—no self-consciousness, no performance, no sense that anything had been given up.
Just ease.
The kind Riley was still working toward.
The girl stood again without warning, the movement quick and unannounced. Her hand closed around Riley’s wrist, light but firm, already pulling before Riley had fully registered it.
“Come and eat,” she said, turning back toward the tables without letting go. “The handlers will be sad if we’re hungry later.”
The phrasing was soft, almost considerate, but it carried the same quiet certainty as everything else here.
Riley rose with the pull, following without resistance, her steps adjusting to match the girl’s pace as she was guided forward into the line of food.
Riley followed where she was led, the grip on her wrist light but unquestioned. Somewhere between standing and moving, she’d already settled on something to call her.
Rosey.
It fit too easily not to use.
The tables shifted into something more structured as they approached, the loose movement of bodies tightening into a slow, continuous line. Not enforced—just understood.
The food was laid out in order.
Porridge first, set in large metal containers that held their heat. Beside it, smaller trays arranged with toppings—nuts, honey, sugar, berries—each with its own spoon, none out of place. Further along, fruit in wide tubs, sliced and separated, tongs resting neatly at the edge of each.
Then eggs.
Prepared in different ways, but grouped together. Scrambled, soft and uneven. Fried, edges slightly crisped. Poached, pale and intact. All of it portioned to be taken, not served.
Riley’s gaze moved across it, taking in the variety, the balance—
—and the absence.
No meat.
It stood out more because of everything else. The care. The completeness. It wasn’t missing through neglect. It had been removed on purpose.
Her attention shifted slightly, catching on something set off to the side.
A tub.
Filled with pale, uneven fragments.
Eggshells.
She paused just enough for it to register.
Rosey noticed immediately.
“The handlers like it when we eat those,” she said, already reaching for a plate. “Good calcium.”
She spoke as she moved, her hands quick, practiced. Eggs went down first—more than one kind without hesitation. Fruit followed, a small pile gathered with the tongs. Then a bowl of porridge set neatly alongside.
“Put it in your orange juice and it goes down like pulp,” she continued, reaching for a cup. “I put it in my porridge. Makes it crunchy.”
There was no reluctance in it. No attempt to convince.
Just information.
Riley didn’t recoil from it. The logic settled easily. It was there. It was usable. There was no reason not to.
“Whatever’s left gets fed to the chickens,” Rosey added, already moving on.
Nothing wasted. Everything accounted for.
She reached into the tub without hesitation, fingers dipping into the shells, lifting a small handful. They rattled faintly as she dropped them into the orange juice, the sound soft against the cup. A quick stir with her fork, efficient, unbothered.
Then she turned, pressing the tray into Riley’s hands.
“Eat,” she said.
Not forceful.
Just expected.
Aside from the orange juice, everything on the tray settled easily into place.
Riley adjusted it in her hands as she moved, the weight familiar enough already not to need thought. She paused briefly at the toppings, letting her fingers move without hesitation—honey first, a slow drizzle sinking into the surface, then walnuts crushed between her fingers and scattered over the top.
It felt… correct. Not indulgent. Just finishing it properly.
Rosey had already started back, not checking if Riley followed, simply assuming it. Riley did.
By the time they reached the bench again, the space had shifted.
Not visibly. Not in any structured way.
But attention had moved.
It settled on her in pieces at first—glances, brief pauses in conversation, small gaps opening as people adjusted to look a second longer than before. Then it gathered.
Questions came without coordination.
“What’s school like?”
“Where do you live?”
“Do you have a house?”
They leaned in as they asked, not crowding, but closing the distance without thinking about it. Faces open. Curious, but not in the way she was used to.
There was no edge to it. No comparison. Just interest in something unfamiliar.
Riley answered where she could, her voice slipping in between theirs, not quite keeping up with the pace. The questions overlapped, doubled back, repeated in slightly different forms as more voices joined.
It built quickly.
Not loud enough to be disruptive. Not disordered.
Just… full.
The kind of sound that didn’t leave space for anything else.
She focused on eating instead, letting the rhythm of it ground her. Spoon through porridge, the texture thicker now with the toppings mixed in. Sweet. Slightly uneven where the nuts hadn’t softened yet.
Her hand moved to the cup without much thought.
She took a sip.
Something shifted across her tongue—familiar in texture, soft resistance breaking apart as she swallowed.
Not pulp.
But it didn’t stand out the way she might have expected.
No sharpness. No wrongness.
Just… there.
She swallowed, and the moment passed as easily as it had come.
The questions hadn’t fully settled when Rosey shifted again.
This time without standing.
She turned where she sat, then climbed back in a single, fluid motion, settling herself onto Riley’s lap as if it were already understood to be available. Her weight was light but present, her back warm where it pressed against Riley’s chest and stomach.
No hesitation. No glance for permission.
Just placement.
Riley’s hands hovered for a fraction of a second, not pulling away, not quite settling either.
Rosey reached back, taking hold of them without looking, guiding them down with easy familiarity until they rested against her stomach.
“Like that,” she said softly, more instruction than request.
Her body relaxed almost immediately into the contact, the shift subtle but complete. Not performative. Not exaggerated.
Just comfortable.
Riley adjusted her hands slightly, the movement small, finding the shape of it. The softness under her palms, the steady rise and fall of breath. It didn’t feel foreign.
It felt… expected.
“They take to it quickly.”
The voice came from behind them.
The handler had approached without breaking the rhythm of the room, her presence folding in as easily as anyone else’s. She stood just off to the side, not intervening, just observing.
“We teach them to like being petted,” she continued, tone even, conversational. “Easier that way.”
There was no pride in it. No discomfort either.
Just process.
A slight pause, her gaze resting on the way Riley’s hands had settled, the way Rosey leaned back into them without tension.
“But don’t get it twisted,” she added, just as evenly. “We don’t want them getting into any hanky panky this early in their growth.”
The phrasing was almost casual.
A boundary, stated the same way everything else was—clear, uncomplicated, already understood by everyone except the one who needed to hear it.
Riley nodded, the motion small, more a settling than a response.
It fit.
Not as something new, but as something that clarified what she was already seeing.
Rosey leaned back into her without thinking about it, her body loose, her breathing steady. Around them, it wasn’t isolated—other pairs, other small points of contact scattered along the benches. Hands resting. Fingers idly moving. No one watching it. No one reacting.
Allowed.
Up to a point.
Riley’s hands shifted slightly against Rosey’s stomach, adjusting pressure without withdrawing, keeping it where it had been placed.
They were Animals.
That part was already obvious.
But not fully.
Not yet.
The distinction sat quietly in the background, unspoken but consistent with everything else here. There was a stage to it. A point where things changed, where expectations shifted with it.
Rosey didn’t think about that.
Neither did the others.
They didn’t need to.
Riley felt it anyway—not as discomfort, not as resistance, but as structure. Something ahead of them, already defined, already waiting.
She stilled her hands where they were, keeping within the shape she’d been given, letting the boundary hold without testing it.
The noise around her shifted gradually, not stopping so much as redistributing.
Interest moved on.
Questions tapered off as easily as they had started, attention drifting back into smaller conversations, into food, into the quiet routines that didn’t need interruption to continue. Riley was left within it rather than at the centre of it.
She hadn’t noticed when her hands had started moving.
Only that they were.
Slow, absent strokes across Rosey’s stomach, fingers brushing over soft skin in a steady, thoughtless rhythm. Not directed. Not intentional. Just something her body had settled into while everything else carried on around her.
Rosey didn’t react.
No adjustment, no acknowledgement. She remained where she was, leaning back into Riley, her posture loose, her breathing even. The contact didn’t stand out to her.
It was already part of the space.
Riley became aware of it a second later than she should have.
Not the touch itself—but that she hadn’t been thinking about it at all.
Her hands slowed slightly, then steadied again, not pulling away, just… placed more deliberately now.
There was a difference.
Subtle, but enough.
What she’d been learning—what she’d experienced—sat differently on her than it did here. Not wrong. Not out of place.
Just not the same.
Rosey didn’t carry that layer.
None of them did.
The contact remained simple because that was all it needed to be.
Riley let her hands rest where they were, keeping the motion light, contained, matching the tone of the room rather than her own instinct.
The sound cut cleanly through the space.
A sharp, mechanical note that didn’t startle so much as trigger.
Movement followed immediately.
Benches scraped back in uneven rhythm, conversations dropping mid-sentence without needing to be finished. No confusion. No delay. Bodies were already turning, already aligning toward the far end of the room where two doors stood set into the wall.
Split without instruction.
Boys to one side. Girls to the other.
Rosey shifted on Riley’s lap the moment it sounded, sliding off with practiced ease. Her hand found Riley’s wrist again, smaller fingers closing with the same casual certainty as before.
“Shower time,” she said, already stepping forward. “Come on.”
Riley let herself be pulled up, her footing adjusting as the flow of bodies closed around them. The movement wasn’t rushed, but it didn’t pause either. It carried everything with it.
“Um,” Riley started, her voice quieter against the sound of shifting feet, “you know I’m not Livestock, right?”
Rosey didn’t answer.
She didn’t need to.
“Animals shower, Meatgirl.”
The handler’s voice came in from beside them, her pace matching without effort. She hadn’t raised her voice to be heard. She didn’t have to.
Riley glanced toward her briefly.
“You’re under our care until whoever brought you here comes to collect you,” the handler continued, tone even, already settled. “So behave.”
No emphasis. No threat.
Just placement.
The line tightened as they neared the doors, bodies filtering naturally into the split. Rosey guided her without looking back, angling them toward the same side she’d chosen.
Riley followed.
>>
84
Symbri
2026/03/27
(Fri)
20:04:43
No.
29947
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN PART 2
The doors opened directly into the buildings she’d seen from outside.
It clicked into place as she crossed the threshold.
Dormitories.
Separated cleanly. No overlap. No ambiguity.
It made sense.
Rosey didn’t slow as she led her through, her pace matching the others without needing to check direction. The hallway stretched long and uniform, walls unmarked, doors spaced evenly along either side. Everything clean. Maintained. Nothing out of place.
The floor was warm underfoot.
Not heated enough to notice immediately, but consistent—intentional. It took the edge off the cool air, kept movement easy, comfortable.
No one spoke much here.
The energy had shifted. Not quieter exactly, but more contained. The same routine, just moving into its next part.
Rosey guided her through a final turn and into an open room.
Tiles.
White, uninterrupted, running from floor to ceiling. The space opened wide, no partitions, no separation beyond the layout itself. Shower heads lined the walls in even spacing, already running, water hitting the floor in steady, overlapping streams.
Steam sat lightly in the air, not thick enough to obscure, just enough to soften the edges of the room.
It was familiar.
Not in detail, but in structure.
It reminded her of the spa. After the hair removal. The same openness. The same expectation of movement without hesitation, without modesty, without pause.
The others were already moving under the water.
Rosey pulled her under one of the running showers and let go without ceremony, already reaching for what she needed.
The water came down steady and warm, soaking through immediately, flattening Riley’s hair against her head, running in thin lines down her shoulders and back. Around them, the same pattern repeated—bodies shifting under streams, hands moving with routine familiarity.
Shelving along the wall held bottles and tools, nothing excessive. Basic. Functional. Enough to keep everything clean, nothing more.
Rosey grabbed a scrunchie, squeezed gel into it, and worked it between her hands until it frothed.
Riley followed suit without thinking.
The process didn’t need instruction. It came together easily—soap, water, rinse. Her hands moved over herself with quiet efficiency, pausing briefly at her feet where the skin had split in shallow lines from the past few days. The sting was mild, dulled quickly by the heat of the water.
No one rushed.
No one lingered.
Just steady, practiced movement.
“Sit.”
The word came with a small nudge as Rosey pushed a low stool into place.
“I’ll wash your back. Then you do mine.”
Riley sat without question, the stool solid beneath her as the water continued to run over her shoulders. A moment later, she felt the contact—small hands, firm enough to be effective, moving the scrunchie across her back in slow, circular motions.
It wasn’t hesitant.
It wasn’t careful in the way inexperience would be.
It was routine.
Around them, the same exchange repeated. Girls shifting places, passing the task back and forth, talking as they worked without breaking rhythm. It was part of the process, not something separate from it.
Rosey finished without comment, stepping back just enough to signal the change.
Riley stood, then moved aside, letting her take the seat.
She repeated the motion, working the soap across Rosey’s back the same way it had been done for her. No adjustment needed. The pattern held.
When it was done, Rosey stood again, rinsing quickly, already moving on.
Riley followed a second later, the water washing the last of the soap away.
The whole thing settled into her more easily than she expected.
Structured.
Shared.
And, for once, nothing in it asked for anything beyond what it was.
The water cut off all at once.
No warning. No staggered delay. Just a clean stop that shifted the room from motion to transition.
No one hesitated.
Buckets were already set along the wall, filled and waiting. Each girl reached for one without looking, lifting and tipping it over themselves in a single, practiced motion. The water hit heavier than the showers had—cooler, more direct—washing away what remained in one go.
Rosey did it first.
Riley followed a second later, copying the motion exactly, the weight of it surprising for a brief moment before it settled into something simple.
Effective.
Almost fun.
The room shifted again as they moved out, water trailing behind them in thin lines across the tiles.
Rows of towels waited just beyond the threshold.
Handlers stood spaced between them, already reaching as the girls approached, wrapping, drying, turning bodies with quiet efficiency. Hands moved without pause—across shoulders, down arms, along backs—thorough without lingering, familiar without softness.
Riley spotted the same woman from earlier.
She stepped toward her without needing to be called.
“Come closer, Meatgirl,” the handler said, a hint of amusement sitting lightly in her tone. “Wouldn’t want you to miss anything.”
The towel came around her in one smooth motion, warm from the stack, pulled tight enough to hold her in place while the handler worked. The fabric moved quickly, pressing, absorbing, her hands following through it, guiding Riley’s posture without instruction.
Nothing was skipped.
Though her hands did linger on her breasts, pussy and ass.
“You’d fit in nicely here Meatgirl, d’you think we should ask who you came with for a price?”
Riley doesn’t answer. If her mother wanted to sell her, she’d have every right too.
Nearby, Rosey had already settled into her own handler’s hands, her body loose, head tilting slightly as she was dried, as if the attention itself was part of the routine.
Riley felt the last of the water taken from her skin, the towel shifting once more before it was pulled away.
“Say goodbye to Riley,” the handler said, her attention already moving on, voice carrying just enough to reach.
Rosey didn’t hesitate.
She stepped in close, arms wrapping around Riley’s waist without restraint, pressing in fully. No awkwardness. No pause.
“See you, City Animal,” she said, the same easy warmth in her voice as before.
Then she was gone, already turning back into the flow, already absorbed back into it.
Riley stood for a moment longer than necessary before she was guided away.
Back through the same halls. Past the same doors. Out of the dormitory and into the open space beyond.
Her hair still damp. Her skin not fully dry.
Kara was waiting where she’d left her.
“Hey, honey,” she said, her tone easy, unchanged. “Did you have a nice time?”
Riley gave a small shrug, the motion loose.
“I got a free meal and a shower,” she said.
It was enough.
Kara smiled faintly, as if that confirmed what she needed.
“Well,” she continued, already moving forward, “I’ve set up a meeting with the handler in charge of selecting Companion Animals from the livestock.”
A brief pause.
“She’s agreed to test you. If you’d like.”
Riley’s attention sharpened immediately, the shift quick, visible.
“Sure,” she said, the answer coming without hesitation. “Let’s do it.”
>>
85
Edward Hyde
2026/03/27
(Fri)
23:17:58
No.
29954
[
Report
]
▶
Interesting! I have a side-project going at the moment about my own farm lore from further in the future of my universe 😊 Even if Riley's fate lays in a different direction, will be get to see some harvesting and processing in this story? Maybe (just spit-balling here) she thinks the demands made on a companion animal may be too much so her mum takes her to see an abattoir so she can make a more informed choice?
>>
86
Symbri
2026/03/28
(Sat)
00:01:25
No.
29955
[
Report
]
▶
Don't worry there's gonna be something soon
>>
87
Mac
2026/03/28
(Sat)
04:56:46
No.
29956
[
Report
]
▶
>>29954
Just a comment on livestock farms where they induce forced maturation either genetically or chemically. The physical body can mature to age 15, 18, 21 or whatever, but the brain would not unless you have an advanced way of forcing not only base knowledge but experience as well. If you're only raising them for meat, dairy or breeding, all may work out but you would have an adult human with the mental capability of a 2 to 5 year old child
>>
88
Edward Hyde
2026/03/28
(Sat)
07:35:42
No.
29957
[
Report
]
▶
>>29956
That's closer to mine that I will be releasing early next month :)
>>
89
Mac
2026/03/28
(Sat)
08:42:38
No.
29958
[
Report
]
▶
>>29957
It's also part of the latest draft of Dolcetta Universe Matriarchy I sent you a copy of. It was a hole I had to plug in the 4H section. (WIP)
>>
90
Symbri
2026/03/28
(Sat)
18:08:24
No.
29963
[
Report
]
▶
I wouldn't add that kind of thing to my lore. I like my Animals to be natural and unmodified
>>
91
Edward Hyde
2026/03/28
(Sat)
21:16:42
No.
29964
[
Report
]
▶
>>29963
I'm curious to learn where your livestock come from. A special breeding programme? Donated at birth?
>>
92
Symbri
2026/03/29
(Sun)
01:05:28
No.
29965
[
Report
]
▶
I haven't worked too much on the lore but the gist is there are breeding pairs. Chosen because they pass on desirable traits, similar to dog breeding.
>>
93
Symbri
2026/03/31
(Tue)
17:42:22
No.
30008
[
Report
]
▶
This is a longer chapter that I'm splitting into two parts. Expect the rest today most likely.
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
Riley steps into the office and the door closes behind her with a soft, final click that feels heavier than it should, the kind of sound that settles into the room rather than disappearing. The space itself is clean and controlled, a desk set slightly off-center with a tablet resting on it, the screen dim but active, and a faint smell of disinfectant layered over something older that lingers in the air. The woman inside doesn’t look up immediately, her attention fixed on the tablet as she finishes whatever she’s doing, tapping once, twice, before setting it aside like Riley’s presence has finally reached the threshold of being worth acknowledging.
“So,” she says, her voice rough, worn thin by long habit rather than age, “you’re the City Animal looking to live as someone’s pet?”
Riley shifts slightly under the weight of it, unsure if she’s meant to respond.
The woman’s eyes move over her then, not slowly, not quickly, just thoroughly, taking in posture, stance, the way Riley holds herself when she knows she’s being looked at. It isn’t curious. It isn’t impressed. It’s measured.
“Hands behind your back, Meatgirl. Stand properly.”
Riley obeys, bringing her hands behind her and locking them together, straightening her posture as instructed, shoulders pulling back as she settles into position. There’s a flicker of hesitation before the movement completes, small enough that she almost doesn’t notice it herself, but the woman’s gaze sharpens slightly, catching it without comment.
“Better,” she mutters, stepping closer now, circling once, not touching yet, just observing the way Riley holds the position, the tension in her shoulders, the way her balance shifts and then corrects. “Not frozen. Not collapsing either.”
She stops in front of her.
Her fingers pinch Riley’s small, pebbled nipples until she gasps in pain.
The reaction comes out of Riley before she can stop it, sharp and immediate, her body responding faster than her thoughts can catch up. She stiffens slightly, heat rising into her face, the instinct to move or cover herself flickering through her, but her hands remain locked behind her back where she was told to keep them.
The woman hums softly, not approving, not dismissive, just noting.
“Clean response,” she says, almost to herself.
Her attention doesn’t drift. If anything, it narrows, the first reaction clearly not the end of whatever she’s looking for.
Then her hand slides between Riley’s legs, feeling the building wetness. When she pulls away she rubs her moist fingers together as if studying something scientific.
“Mm.”
She steps back then, just enough to change her angle, her expression settling into something more neutral, more clinical, as if she’s already processing what she’s seen rather than reacting to it.
Riley remains where she is, hands still locked behind her back, posture held, waiting.
The woman watches her for another second, eyes moving over her again, not lingering anywhere for long but missing nothing, before turning away and picking up the tablet once more.
“You’ll do for now,” she says, like it’s a minor decision rather than anything significant. “I’ll be claiming you for the rest of the morning. I prefer to see if something is worth my time before I decide whether to invest in it properly.”
Riley blinks slightly. “…Worth your time?”
The woman glances back at her, one eyebrow lifting just enough to acknowledge the question without fully engaging with it.
“If you’re going to be evaluated for Companion placement, you don’t get passed around blindly,” she says. “Some of us choose where we put our attention.”
She taps something into the tablet.
“This,” she adds, gesturing loosely between them without looking up, “is me deciding whether you’re worth testing later.”
The phrasing lands strangely.
Not a guarantee.
Not even an opportunity.
Just… a possibility.
“I’m Dr. Venn,” she continues, as if the introduction comes after the decision, not before it. “And for the next few hours, you’re mine.”
There’s no emphasis on the words. No attempt to make them sound like anything more than process.
“Stay where you are.”
Riley does.
Dr. Venn’s attention shifts back to the tablet, her posture relaxing slightly as if Riley has already been set aside, filed into whatever category she belongs in for now. The room settles into a quiet rhythm, the faint sound of the stylus moving across the screen the only indication that anything is happening at all.
Riley holds her position.
Waiting.
Dr. Venn doesn’t acknowledge the time Riley has spent standing there beyond a brief glance, her attention still anchored to the tablet as if the earlier interaction has already been processed and set aside. When she does speak, it’s without preamble, her tone slipping easily back into something procedural.
“You’re going to be useful while you’re here,” she says, scrolling once more before stopping. “There’s a file in Records. Lower floor, second corridor on the left.”
Riley straightens slightly, focusing.
“You’ll ask for a sealed envelope under my name,” Dr. Venn continues, finally looking up, her gaze steady and direct now. “You will not open it. You will not stop. You will bring it straight back to me.”
Riley nods. “Yes.”
“Say it properly.”
“I understand.”
Dr. Venn watches her for half a second longer, as if weighing something in the response, then gives a small, almost absent nod and looks back down at the tablet.
“Good. Go.”
Riley turns and leaves without another word, stepping back into the corridor where the air feels cooler, quieter, the sounds of movement further away than they should be. The building stretches out in clean lines, the kind of place designed to guide people without needing signs at every turn. She finds the stairs easily enough, heading down to the lower level where the atmosphere shifts subtly, the space becoming more functional, less polished.
Records is exactly where she was told it would be.
A woman sits behind the desk, barely looking up at first, until her gaze catches the red watch on Riley’s wrist. Her posture changes slightly then, attention sharpening into something more deliberate.
“Yes?” she asks.
“I was sent by Dr. Venn,” Riley says. “I’m here for a sealed envelope.”
The woman nods once and turns to a cabinet behind her. “Name?”
“Venn.”
There’s a pause as she checks something, then she pulls out a thick envelope, sealed and unmarked except for a small printed tag, and hands it over without ceremony.
“Direct delivery,” she says. “Don’t lose it.”
“I won’t.”
Riley takes it carefully, holding it flat against her side as she turns and heads back the way she came. The instruction repeats in her head without effort.
Do not open it.
Do not stop.
Bring it straight back.
Her pace is steady, not rushed, not slow, just consistent.
She’s halfway up the stairs when someone calls out.
“Hey.”
Riley pauses.
The man stands at the top of the stairwell, one hand resting against the railing, yellow watch catching the overhead light as he shifts his weight. He looks at her, then at what she’s holding.
“What’ve you got there?” he asks.
Riley hesitates for a fraction of a second, then lifts the envelope slightly. “Delivery for Dr. Venn.”
He nods, stepping closer. “Let me see.”
Riley doesn’t move.
“Go on,” he says, holding out his hand. “I just need to check it. Standard.”
The words sound normal. Routine. The kind of thing that probably happens all the time.
Riley’s grip tightens slightly on the envelope.
“She told me not to stop,” she says.
The man’s expression shifts, just enough to show his patience thinning. “And I’m telling you to hand it over,” he replies evenly. “You’re in a restricted corridor. Everything gets checked.”
There’s a pause.
Riley looks at him, then down at the envelope, then back up again.
Two instructions.
Both clear.
Both coming from people who seem like they have the authority to give them.
Her fingers adjust slightly against the paper, not loosening, not tightening further, just settling.
“She told me to bring it straight back,” Riley says, quieter now, but more certain. “I can come back after.”
The man exhales sharply through his nose, irritation surfacing. “You’re wasting my time,” he says, stepping closer. His hand smacks at her bottom, causing her to squeak in pain and surprise.
“Last chance,” he says, grabbing at her fleshy backside hard enough to leave small crescent impressions in her skin from his . “Hand it over.”
Riley doesn’t.
Her grip stays firm.
The silence stretches for a second longer, then he steps back, shaking his head.
“…Fine,” he mutters. “Dr. Venn will be hearing about this.”
He moves aside.
Riley doesn’t wait. She passes him and continues up the stairs, her pace just slightly quicker now, the place where he struck her still stinging as she reaches the corridor and heads straight for the office.
When she steps inside, Dr. Venn looks up almost immediately, her attention sharpening as if the exact timing of Riley’s return matters more than the act itself.
“You didn’t open it,” she says.
It isn’t a question.
Riley shakes her head.
“And you didn’t stop.”
Riley hesitates.
“…I paused,” she admits. “Someone told me to hand it over.”
Dr. Venn’s gaze moves over her, not just listening, but observing, taking in the way she stands, the slight tension still held in her shoulders.
“And you didn’t.”
Riley shakes her head again. “You told me not to.”
A brief pause.
Then Dr. Venn turns back to the tablet, tapping something into it with the same steady rhythm as before.
“Next time,” she says, her tone returning to that same flat calm, “if something interferes with your instruction, you report it immediately.”
Riley nods. “Yes.”
“That will be all for now.”
The conversation ends as cleanly as it began, leaving nothing behind except the instruction itself—and whatever Dr. Venn has already decided about it.
>>
94
Symbri
2026/03/31
(Tue)
18:00:41
No.
30009
[
Report
]
▶
Riley doesn’t question the next instruction when it comes. Dr. Venn delivers it the same way as the others—brief, precise, already moving on before Riley has fully processed it.
“Third floor,” she says, eyes on the tablet. “Staff lounge. There’s a lighter on the table by the window. Bring it back to me.”
Riley nods. “Yes.”
“Don’t take too long.”
“I won’t.”
Dr. Venn doesn’t dismiss her directly this time. She simply stops speaking, her attention returning fully to the tablet, leaving Riley to understand the moment has ended.
Riley turns and leaves.
The stairs feel longer on the way up, each level marked more by silence than sound, the building shifting subtly the higher she goes. By the time she reaches the third floor, the air feels different again—quieter, more contained, like fewer people are meant to pass through it.
She steps out into the corridor and slows.
The sign is impossible to miss.
NO ANIMALS BEYOND THIS POINT.
The letters are clean, permanent, not something temporary or easily ignored. They sit at eye level, placed exactly where they need to be to stop someone before they go any further.
Riley stops a few steps short of the door.
The instruction settles in her head again.
Third floor. Staff lounge. Bring it back.
Her eyes flick between the sign and the door, the space beyond it hidden, inaccessible. The corridor around her feels too quiet, like the decision itself is louder than anything else.
If she goes in, she breaks a rule that doesn’t sound optional.
If she doesn’t, she fails the instruction she was given.
Her weight shifts slightly.
Then the door opens.
The man steps out, the yellow watch catching the overhead light as he moves into the corridor. He notices her immediately, his gaze dropping briefly to the red on her wrist before returning to her face.
“You again,” he says.
Riley straightens slightly without meaning to. “I was sent to get something.”
He glances back at the door, then at the sign, then at her. “You’re on the wrong side of that.”
“I know,” Riley says. “Dr. Venn told me to come up here. There’s a lighter in the staff lounge. She wants me to bring it back.”
The man’s expression flattens slightly.
“And you were going to go in there?” he asks.
Riley hesitates. “I wasn’t sure.”
His gaze sharpens just a fraction. “Read the sign.”
Riley’s eyes flick back to it automatically.
NO ANIMALS BEYOND THIS POINT.
“I saw it,” she says quietly.
“Then you already know the answer.”
There’s a pause.
Riley looks between him and the door again, the instruction still pressing quietly at the back of her mind.
“I don’t have to go in,” she says carefully. “You could just get it for me.”
The shift in him is immediate.
“Could I?” he asks.
Riley’s shoulders tighten slightly. “If you’re already there—”
He steps closer, not rushing, not abrupt, just closing the space between them like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
“Animals don’t ask Humans to do things for them up here,” he says, his voice low, controlled. “You don’t make requests. You don’t decide how things work.”
Riley’s mouth closes.
He watches her for a second, then his tone shifts, easing slightly, something almost conversational settling into it.
“You’re new,” he says. “Still figuring it out.”
His hand touches her ass again, gently feeling the impression his hand had made earlier. Riley dislikes this man, she wants to push him away. But she can’t, she’s an Animal and he’s a Human. Touching her is his right.
“You don’t need to make it harder for yourself,” he continues, like he’s explaining something simple. “People respond better when you don’t push.”
“And if your this desperate for a little Human contact, I’m happy to help a Meatgirl in need.”
The hand on her ass snakes between her legs, gently teasing her clit. Riley gasps at the sudden contact. Shocked at how gentle it is.
“See?” he adds after a moment. “That’s easier, isn’t it?”
Riley doesn’t answer.
In this moment something comes over her. A realisation. She likes being treated like this. Her hand move to her nipples but his free hand slaps it away. “No,” he says, like he’s rebuking a badly behaved pet dog, “You don’t touch yourself right now, Meatgirl.”
Riley opens her mouth to retaliate but a soft moan escapes instead. He smiles.
“Make more noises like that kid,” he demands, “You little Animals are just like the rest, hungry for affection.”
She squeaks and maons as his fingers go deeper. Then he curls them and her hips begin to buck forward. “Good girl,” he says, “Cum for me you little cunt.”
“Cunt?” Riley tastes the word out loud. It’s a horrible thing to call anyone but, right now, it pushes her over the edge. Her twelve year old body convulses as his calloused hand brings her to orgasm. He holds her up, refusing to let her collapse, so he can watch as her childish face twists in pleasure before a look of relaxation spreads over her.
He studies her face for a second longer, then steps back, the space opening again as if nothing had happened.
“You’re not going in there,” he says, the earlier firmness returning without effort. “And you’re not sending me in either.”
A beat.
“Leave the third floor.”
The instruction lands as clearly as the others had. Riley pulls herself back from post-orgasmic bliss. She glances once more at the door, at the sign, at the space beyond it that she isn’t allowed to enter.
Then she nods.
“Okay.”
She turns and walks back toward the stairs, her pace steady, not rushed, not slow, the absence of the lighter sitting quietly with her as she descends.
When she returns to the office, Dr. Venn looks up almost immediately.
“You took longer,” she says.
Riley stops just inside the room. “…I didn’t bring it.”
Dr. Venn’s gaze settles on her. “Why?”
Riley hesitates briefly. “There’s a sign. No Animals beyond that point.”
A pause.
“And?”
“A staff member came out,” Riley says. “He told me to leave.”
Dr. Venn’s expression doesn’t change, but her attention sharpens slightly.
“And you did.”
Riley nods. “I wasn’t allowed to be there.”
The silence that follows is brief.
Then Dr. Venn turns back to the tablet, tapping something into it with the same steady rhythm as before.
“If you can’t complete an instruction,” she says, her tone even, “you report it immediately.”
Riley nods. “Yes.”
“That will be all for now.”
The moment closes without emphasis, leaving the decision behind her—and whatever it meant already recorded somewhere she can’t see.
Dr. Venn doesn’t comment on Riley’s return beyond the brief instruction already given, the moment folding away as cleanly as the others have. There’s no indication that anything about it lingered, no shift in tone to suggest it mattered more or less than anything else that morning. She scrolls once across the tablet, pauses, then sets it down.
“You failed to complete a direct instruction,” she says.
Riley straightens slightly. “Yes.”
Dr. Venn studies her for a second, not weighing the answer, just noting it.
“Then we correct it.”
She gestures toward the open space in the centre of the room. “Kneel.”
Riley moves without hesitation, lowering herself to the floor.
“Arms out.”
She lifts them immediately, extending them forward at shoulder height, palms angled slightly downward as she settles into the position.
“Hold it,” Dr. Venn says. “Until I say otherwise.”
Riley nods once. “Yes.”
Dr. Venn doesn’t leave the room this time. She returns to the desk, picks up the tablet again, and resumes whatever she had been doing before, her attention split in a way that doesn’t feel divided so much as layered. Riley is part of the room now. Not the focus. Not ignored.
Just present.
The first few minutes pass easily.
The position isn’t difficult at first. Riley’s balance settles quickly, her arms steady, her breathing even as she fixes her gaze somewhere just ahead of her, not focusing on anything in particular. The silence stretches, broken only by the faint, consistent sound of the stylus moving across the tablet.
Ten minutes.
The first strain settles into her shoulders, a dull pull that spreads slowly outward. Riley adjusts her fingers slightly, then stills them again, correcting the movement before it becomes noticeable.
Dr. Venn doesn’t look up.
Twenty minutes.
The ache deepens, her arms beginning to feel heavier than they should, the effort required to hold them steady increasing in small, steady increments. Riley swallows once, then again, her posture tightening slightly as she keeps the position exact.
Thirty minutes.
The tremor begins.
Subtle at first, a faint shake running through her arms that she tries to control, forcing the muscles to hold firm despite the strain building underneath. Her breathing shifts, still controlled, but more deliberate now.
Dr. Venn scrolls once.
Forty minutes.
The strain becomes something sharper, the muscles in her shoulders and upper arms burning steadily now, her control slipping in small, barely visible increments. Riley’s arms dip for a fraction of a second before she forces them back into place, correcting immediately.
Fifty minutes.
The tremor is visible now.
Her arms shake openly, the effort to hold them steady costing more with each passing second. Her focus narrows, the rest of the room fading slightly as the position demands more of her attention.
An hour.
Her arms dip again.
This time the correction is slower.
Riley inhales, steadying herself, trying to hold the position, but the strain has settled too deeply now, the pain no longer something she can push aside without consequence.
A few seconds pass.
Then—
“…Dr. Venn.”
The stylus pauses.
Riley swallows, her voice tight but controlled. “I can’t hold this much longer.”
A brief silence follows.
“How?” Dr. Venn asks.
“My shoulders,” Riley says. “They’re starting to give.”
Another pause.
Dr. Venn sets the tablet down and looks at her properly, her gaze moving over the tremor in Riley’s arms, the tension in her posture, the point where endurance is shifting into failure.
“Lower them,” she says.
Riley does immediately, her arms dropping to her sides, the sudden release sending a sharp rush of sensation through them that makes her wince before she can stop herself. She flexes her fingers slightly, trying to bring them back under control.
Dr. Venn watches the recovery rather than the strain.
“If a position causes damage,” she says, her tone even, procedural, “you report it before it fails.”
Riley nods, still catching her breath. “Yes.”
Dr. Venn picks the tablet back up.
“That will be all.”
The moment closes without emphasis, leaving nothing behind except the instruction—and the quiet expectation that it will be understood next time.
Dr. Venn doesn’t frame the next instruction any differently from the others, her tone unchanged, her attention already half-elsewhere as she sets a small folder on the edge of the desk. “Reception,” she says. “Leave this with the front desk and come straight back.”
Riley nods, stepping forward to take it. “Yes.”
“Don’t linger.”
“I won’t.”
Dr. Venn doesn’t look up again.
Riley turns and leaves.
The corridor outside feels busier now, not crowded but active in a way it hadn’t been earlier, staff moving between rooms, conversations low and unhurried, the space carrying a steady rhythm that Riley has started to recognise without fully understanding it. She keeps her pace even, the folder held flat against her side, her focus fixed on the instruction.
Reception. Leave it. Come straight back.
The first contact is light.
A hand brushes her arm as someone passes too close, the touch brief but deliberate enough to register. Riley’s shoulder tightens instinctively before she steadies it, her pace unbroken as she continues forward.
She doesn’t look back.
A few steps later someone else moves past her on the other side, their hand trailing across her shoulder, fingers dragging slightly longer than necessary before slipping away. Riley’s posture shifts under it, a small adjustment rather than a reaction, her grip tightening momentarily on the folder before settling again.
She keeps walking.
The corridor opens slightly as she nears reception, the space wider, more visible. A man standing near the wall glances at her as she approaches, then steps just enough into her path to slow her without fully stopping her.
“One of Venn’s girls?” he asks casually.
Riley pauses. “Yes.”
He nods, his attention already drifting, but his hand settles against her upper arm, thumb brushing once in a slow, absent motion as if the contact doesn’t require thought.
Then he begeins to idly run his thumb over her small nipple. Not enough to excite her but enough to let her know he’s touching her. She blushes in his touch, he smiles at her.
“You’ll get used to it,” he says.
Riley doesn’t pull away.
She holds still just long enough for the contact to pass naturally, then steps around him when the space opens, continuing toward the desk without rushing.
She hands over the folder at reception as instructed, the exchange quick, efficient, unremarkable.
Then she turns and heads back.
The return is quieter.
Not empty, but less concentrated.
Halfway down the corridor, someone passes close behind her, a hand slipping briefly across her side, the contact light but unmistakable before it’s gone again.
A few steps later a woman Handler idly slaps her butt in passing. Riley can’t help smiling at the woman’s cheeky giggles as she walks away.
Riley’s step falters for a fraction of a second before she corrects it, her pace evening out almost immediately.
Further along, another slows as they pass her, their attention lingering just long enough to justify stopping.
“You’re Venn’s for the morning, aren’t you?” she asks.
Riley nods. “Yes.”
“Mm.”
“Let’s have a look at you then, arms up kiddo,” she tells her. Riley obeys, it isn’t interfering with her current task after all. The woman kneels in front of Riley and her hands roam her little body freely. Grabbing at her butt, her hips, rubbing her back and waist, lingering on her flat chest.
“Little Meatgirls are always so soft,” the woman claims, “And you smell divine, did you get a treatment?” Riley nods and the woman smiles, “Very good, Meatgirls who take this as seriously as you aren’t so common.”
Riley keeps her posture steady.
Her breathing stays even.
When the woman’s hand cups her cheek she leans into it without thinking. The woman giggles playfully, pressing a small kiss to Riley’s lips. “I do wish more Meatgirls were as affectionate as you.”
“But I better get back to work. If you’re still around later, come find me?”
Riley bites her bottom lip before nodding and the woman leaves.
Riley continues.
By the time she reaches Dr. Venn’s office, the individual moments have blended together into something harder to separate, not one interaction but a series of them, each brief, each treated as unremarkable by everyone except her.
She steps inside.
Dr. Venn doesn’t look up immediately.
“You took the direct route,” she says.
“Yes.”
“You weren’t delayed.”
“I was a little.”
A pause.
Dr. Venn’s gaze lifts then, moving over Riley briefly, not searching for anything obvious, just noting the way she stands, the small adjustments in posture, the absence of disruption.
“Stand there,” she says.
Riley does.
The tablet shifts slightly in Dr. Venn’s hand as she resumes her work, the stylus moving in quiet, steady strokes.
The room settles again.
Like nothing unusual happened at all.
Dr. Venn doesn’t speak immediately when Riley settles back into place, the quiet stretching just long enough to feel deliberate rather than incidental. The tablet rests in her hand, the stylus hovering just above the screen as if whatever she had been recording has reached a natural pause. Her gaze lifts slowly, not sharp, not sudden, just… present in a way it hadn’t been before.
Something about her expression shifts.
It’s small.
But it’s there.
The corner of her mouth lifts slightly—not warmth, not softness, just the suggestion of something that hadn’t appeared at any point earlier that morning.
Riley notices it without understanding why.
Dr. Venn turns the tablet, angling it outward.
“Come here,” she says.
Riley steps forward.
The screen is filled with a structured list, cleanly arranged, each line marked with short labels and brief notes that read more like observations than conclusions.
Compliance speed.
Response clarity.
Instruction retention.
Boundary recognition.
Escalation control.
Environmental stability.
Riley’s eyes move down the list, taking in the marks beside each one, some simple ticks, others annotated with short, precise comments written in the same steady hand she’s watched all morning.
She frowns slightly. “…What is this?”
Dr. Venn watches her for a moment, then taps the stylus once against the screen.
“That,” she says, “is what I’ve been doing.”
Riley looks up.
Before she can ask anything else, the door opens behind her.
She turns.
The man steps inside.
The same one from the stairwell. The corridor. The third floor.
He doesn’t carry the same edge now. The tension that had defined each of their earlier interactions is gone, replaced with something more neutral, more aligned with the room he’s entered. He closes the door behind him without speaking, moving to stand off to the side like he belongs there.
Riley’s gaze flicks between them.
Dr. Venn leans back slightly against the desk, folding her arms loosely.
“He assists me when I need variables that don’t feel controlled,” she says, as if clarifying something routine. “It produces more reliable behaviour.”
The man gives a small nod, acknowledging the explanation without adding to it.
Riley’s attention shifts back to Dr. Venn.
“…Variables?”
Dr. Venn tilts her head slightly.
“You didn’t think I was assigning random tasks,” she says.
It isn’t quite a question.
Riley doesn’t answer.
Dr. Venn’s expression doesn’t change, but that faint trace of a smile returns, just briefly.
“You were being observed,” she continues. “Every instruction. Every hesitation. Every time something didn’t align cleanly.”
Her gaze sharpens slightly.
“You didn’t default to blind obedience.”
A beat.
“You didn’t escalate under pressure.”
Another.
“And you didn’t cross a boundary you understood to be enforced.”
Riley’s shoulders shift slightly, the morning rearranging itself in her mind, each moment settling into place with a clarity it hadn’t had before.
Dr. Venn lowers the tablet.
“That combination is uncommon.”
The words are quiet. Measured.
The man glances at Riley again, this time without the earlier pressure, something closer to assessment still lingering, but without interference.
Dr. Venn steps forward slightly.
“You passed,” she says.
There’s no emphasis on it. No attempt to make it sound like praise. It’s delivered the same way everything else has been—calm, certain, procedural.
Riley blinks. “…Passed?”
“For my purposes,” Dr. Venn clarifies. “Which is the only standard that applies here.”
She sets the tablet down.
“I don’t control your final classification,” she continues. “That decision is made at the Processing Centre you report to.”
Riley’s attention sharpens.
“But I do influence it.”
A small pause.
“I’ll be submitting a recommendation ahead of your intake.”
The words settle heavier than anything else she’s said.
“With my name attached,” she adds, “your likelihood of Companion placement increases.”
Riley doesn’t move.
Dr. Venn watches her for a second longer, then straightens slightly, the moment closing as cleanly as it opened.
“That will be all.”
No ceremony.
No dismissal beyond the words themselves.
Just the end of the morning.
The man moves first, stepping toward the door, pausing just long enough to glance back at Riley, something unreadable but no longer antagonistic in his expression.
Then he leaves.
And the room settles again, like it had been waiting for that exact moment to end.
The shift outside feels almost abrupt, like stepping into a different part of the same world that shouldn’t quite fit together. The air is warmer, carrying the smell of charcoal and cooked food, the low murmur of conversation drifting across the open space where people stand in loose groups with plates in their hands. Nothing about it feels tense. Nothing about it feels hidden.
“Since you’re still under my claim for the morning,” Dr. Venn says as she steps out beside her, “you may as well make use of it.”
Riley glances at her.
Dr. Venn gestures toward the spread ahead. “Lunch.”
There’s no further explanation. None needed.
Riley steps forward slowly, her attention drawn toward the long table set beneath a shaded awning. Trays of food are arranged in neat rows, steam rising from some, others already plated and waiting. It looks… good. Carefully prepared. Ordered. Like everything else here.
People take what they want without hesitation.
No one questions it.
Riley moves closer.
The smell reaches her properly now—rich, savoury, layered in a way that makes her stomach tighten despite everything else still sitting in her chest. Someone passes her with a plate already filled, nodding once in quiet acknowledgement before moving on.
She stops at the edge of the table.
The dishes are labelled.
Small tags placed neatly beside each tray, printed in the same clean format she’s seen throughout the facility. Most of them don’t mean anything at first glance, just numbers, codes, identifiers that feel administrative rather than personal.
Until one of them doesn’t.
Her gaze lingers.
The numbers don’t make sense immediately.
But something about the way they’re arranged—
The spacing.
The rhythm—
It catches.
Familiar.
Riley frowns slightly, looking at it again, her attention narrowing as the recognition forms not as a thought but as something quieter, something that settles before it’s fully understood.
And then—
Rosey.
The name comes without effort.
Bright.
Immediate.
She can hear her voice as clearly as if she’s standing beside her again, the way she had spoken those numbers with that same strange pride, like they meant something more than just identification, like they were worth remembering.
Riley’s fingers shift slightly at her side.
The sound of conversation continues around her, unchanged, people moving, eating, talking like this is just another part of the day.
Nearby, a grill turns slowly over the heat, a spit rotating with steady rhythm. What rests on it no longer resembles anything she could recognise as a person. It’s just form now. Texture. Surface. Cooked down into something that fits the space it occupies.
A slab of meat.
Nothing more.
Riley watches it for a moment longer than she realises.
Then she looks back to the table.
The tag doesn’t change.
It doesn’t need to.
The understanding settles deeper.
Not spoken.
Not confirmed.
Just… there.
A plate is placed into her hands.
She doesn’t see who gives it to her.
Grilled corn sits neatly to one side, the kernels charred just enough to catch the light, and beside it a portion of meat, cut cleanly, still warm, the scent rising from it rich enough to make her stomach tighten again.
It smells good.
Really good.
Riley looks down at it for a second.
Around her, nothing changes.
People continue eating.
Talking.
Moving through the space like this is normal. Expected.
Her grip steadies on the plate.
To refuse would be wrong.
Disrespectful.
Rosey had been proud.
That thought settles quietly beneath everything else.
Riley lifts the fork.
And begins to eat.
>>
95
Edward Hyde
2026/03/31
(Tue)
22:02:54
No.
30023
[
Report
]
▶
>>30008
Another wonderful update! Thank you! A small question occurs to me - you mentioned before that killing a traditionally farmed animal is now a crime so is human the only meat anyone eats? Would Riley have grown up having human for dinner most nights just not really connecting it with actual people until it becomes personal?
>>
96
Symbri
2026/04/01
(Wed)
01:46:05
No.
30024
[
Report
]
▶
The System is very transparent about what people eat. The last thing it needs is a scandal. Most just never meet the Animal they're eating unless it's an intimate gathering where the Animal is usually family or a close friend.
Riley was more reacting to the fact that, even though it was very brief, she had met Rosey. But she knew enough about Livestock now that this wasn't sad for them. It was completion.
Not eating would have been disrespectful.
>>
97
Edward Hyde
2026/04/01
(Wed)
05:43:04
No.
30026
[
Report
]
▶
I really liked the testing! I had an inkling the unpleasant man was part of the test! Something of a Mr Slugworth, if you will!
>>
98
Edward Hyde
2026/04/01
(Wed)
06:08:47
No.
30027
[
Report
]
▶
>>30024
Oh yes, I knew it was transparent. I was just reflecting on the idea (which I really like) that after a lifetime of normalised cannibalism, this is the first time Riley has actually known who she was eating and connecting the meat on her plate with an individual. I was just wondering if meat was relatively plentiful or considered a luxury that most families only had once a week or as a treat?
>>
99
Symbri
2026/04/01
(Wed)
18:51:12
No.
30035
[
Report
]
▶
Meat is relatively common thanks to a well maintained distribution network and agreements with non-System Countries who often give System Countires death row inmates which is a very common thing since non-System Countires haven't fully recovered like System ones.
So yes, Meat is about as common as it is now thanks to a combination of borderline overpopulation, Livestock Farms and Prisoner Conversion.
>>
100
Edward Hyde
2026/04/01
(Wed)
21:40:11
No.
30041
[
Report
]
▶
I rather like the fact that Riley won't know her fate until she attends the processing centre. I'm sure in-universe there are "supply & demand" factors which mean the chances of being assigned as a companion rather than processed for meat are better than others! Will you be exploring the application process for people who want/need a companion animal? I'm guessing it works a bit like service dogs in our world?
>>
101
Symbri
2026/04/01
(Wed)
23:41:53
No.
30046
[
Report
]
▶
think of Companion Animals as gifts to societies elite and most trusted. Whomever does want to buy one is vetted and approved. When an Animal is classified as a Companion only their future owner can reclassify them as Meat and even then they have soul rights to it.
They are also subject to strict, sometimes random, health checks to ensure the health and stability of the Companion Animal, there's leeway of course but a healthy Companion Animal makes the System look good.
>>
102
Symbri
2026/04/02
(Thu)
00:12:25
No.
30047
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER NINTEEN
Riley stands in the kitchen for a moment before she starts, one hand resting lightly against the counter while the other adjusts the strap of the pouch on her shoulder. The house is quiet this early, the kind of quiet that makes every small movement feel louder than it is. The floor is cool under her feet, a steady, grounding cold that she’s stopped reacting to in any obvious way, even if she still notices it with every shift of her weight.
The tupperware sits where she left it in the fridge.
She takes it out and sets it on the counter, pausing just long enough to look at the lid. The name is written in black marker, slightly smudged at one edge where her thumb must have brushed it yesterday.
Rosey.
Memories of the excited little Meatgirl surface as she looks at the cuts of meat the Farm had given her as a gift.
The cut she picks is thick. More than she needs for breakfast, probably, but that doesn’t really matter. She lifts it out with her fingers and drops it into the pan, the sound immediate and sharp as it hits the heat.
A loud sizzle fills the kitchen.
The smell follows quickly after, rich and heavy, spreading out into the room as the fat begins to render. Riley leans her hip lightly against the counter while she watches it cook, the warmth from the stove brushing against the front of her body in a way that feels almost exaggerated after the cooler air everywhere else.
One foot slides back against the tile.
The heat reaches her differently now. The heat reaches her directly, fading when she leans away and returning when she settles again of it, just direct warmth against her skin that fades the moment she leans away and returns as soon as she settles back in place. It’s not uncomfortable.
Riley turns the bacon after a minute, pressing it down lightly with the spatula. The surface has already browned, edges curling slightly as it crisps. The smell deepens.
She cracks an egg against the side of the pan and drops it in beside the meat.
The white spreads quickly, edges turning opaque almost immediately while the yolk sits intact in the centre. Riley watches it for a second, then reaches for the empty shell halves still resting on the counter.
She doesn’t throw them away.
Instead, she rinses them briefly under the tap, shakes off the excess water, and sets them into the small blender beside the sink. The sound when she switches it on is loud in the quiet kitchen, a short mechanical whir that turns the shells into a fine, pale powder.
She pours a glass of orange juice and taps the blended shells into it, watching the grains settle and swirl before giving it a quick stir with a spoon.
By the time she turns back, the egg is ready.
She slides everything onto a plate in one smooth motion, the bacon settling beside the egg with a soft, oily shift. The heat from it rises immediately, curling into the air between her and the counter.
Riley carries the plate to the table and sits.
The chair feels slightly different now, harder somehow without the layer she used to have between herself and it. She adjusts once, a small shift of position more out of habit than discomfort, then settles properly with the plate in front of her.
For a second she just looks at it.
Then she picks up the fork and starts eating.
The bacon is good. Crisp at the edges, softer toward the middle where the fat hasn’t fully rendered out. She chews slowly, not rushing it, letting the taste sit for a moment before swallowing. The egg follows, the yolk breaking cleanly and spreading across the plate.
Riley drinks the juice last.
The texture is slightly off because of the powder, just enough to feel it if she pays attention, but she doesn’t seem bothered by it. She swallows it down in a few steady mouthfuls, setting the glass back on the table when it’s empty.
The kitchen is still quiet.
Nothing feels rushed.
She leans back slightly in the chair, one hand resting against her stomach while the other idly traces along the edge of the table. The morning light coming through the window lands across her shoulders and chest, warm in a softer way than the stove had been earlier.
Riley tilts her head a little, feeling it.
Then she sits forward again, reaching for her plate to clear it away.
Riley rinses her plate under the tap, watching the last streaks of yolk slip away into the sink. The water runs hot over her fingers, a steady, almost soothing heat that lingers even after she pulls her hand back. She sets the plate in the rack and reaches for the pan next, tilting it carefully so the grease slides off in a slow, glossy sheet.
The kitchen smells like cooked meat and citrus now, heavier than it had been a few minutes ago.
She wipes her hands on a towel and pauses for a second, eyes drifting back toward the counter where the tupperware still sits.
Riley steps over and rests her fingers lightly on the lid, not opening it this time.
There’s still a lot left.
More than she’d usually keep for herself, even spread across a few days. The piece she cooked this morning hadn’t made much of a dent in it at all. Thick cuts, dense. It would last if she wanted it to.
She leans her hip against the counter again, the cool edge pressing into her side while her other hand stays on the container.
Seven days.
Well—less now.
She doesn’t look at the watch. She already knows it’s ticking.
Riley tilts her head slightly, thinking it through in the same quiet, practical way she’s been handling everything else.
If she spaces it out, smaller portions, maybe stretches it across meals…
Yeah.
She probably could.
Finish it before she has to report.
The thought settles without much resistance.
She taps her fingers once against the lid, then lifts the container and slides it back into the fridge. The door closes with a soft thud, sealing the smell and the name away again.
For a moment she just stands there, the quiet of the kitchen returning around her.
Then she turns back to the sink to finish cleaning.
Riley is still at the sink when she hears movement upstairs.
It starts as a dull shift through the ceiling, then the familiar rhythm of footsteps crossing the landing. A door opens. Another closes. The house begins to wake in slow, ordinary pieces, just like it always has.
By the time her parents come down, the smell has already reached them.
“Something smells good,” her dad says as he steps into the kitchen, still half-awake, rubbing at the back of his neck. He pauses when he sees her standing there by the counter, then glances toward the stove like he’s expecting to find a full breakfast waiting.
Her mom follows a second later, tying her robe a little tighter as she walks in. She takes one look at Riley, then at the empty pan sitting on the rack, and raises an eyebrow.
“Did you make enough for everyone?” she asks.
Riley shakes her head, drying her hands slowly with the towel.
“Just for me,” she says. “Sorry.”
Her dad gives a quiet, mock-offended huff, but it doesn’t carry any real weight.
“Wow,” he mutters. “Cold.”
Riley shrugs, not apologizing any further.
“I’m heading into town today,” she adds, setting the towel down on the counter. “Figured I’d eat here first.”
Her mom nods once, like that explains everything.
It does, in a way.
There’s a brief pause while her dad moves past her to the cupboard, pulling out a mug. The normal routine fills the space easily enough, the sound of the kettle clicking on, the low scrape of ceramic against the counter.
Then Riley speaks again.
“I’m going to Amanda’s tomorrow,” she says, like she’s just remembering to mention it. “Afternoon. We said we’d do one last sleepover.”
Her mom glances over immediately.
“The last one,” she repeats, softer.
Riley nods.
“Yeah.”
There’s no argument. No hesitation. Just a quiet acceptance that settles into the room as naturally as everything else has.
“That’s good,” her mom says after a moment. “You should.”
Her dad leans against the counter with his coffee, watching Riley over the rim of the mug.
“Make the most of it,” he adds.
Riley shifts her weight slightly, the movement small and unthinking. The cool air in the kitchen brushes across her again as she turns, catching along her arms and shoulders, slipping past her without anything to stop it. She doesn’t react to it the way she might have a few days ago. It’s just there, another thing to notice and then move past.
“That’s the plan,” she says.
She picks up her pouch from the table and adjusts the strap over her shoulder.
“I want to actually use some of the stuff they give us,” she continues. “While it’s still… you know.”
Her dad nods once.
“Perks of being red,” he says.
It’s said casually, the same way people talk about discounts or free entry somewhere, even though they all know exactly what it means.
Riley nods back.
Animals are given access.
Free transport. Complimentary food. Entry into places she’d never normally bother with. Small things, spread across the city, all built into the system to keep everything moving smoothly.
“I’m just going to see what’s around,” she finishes.
Her mom steps a little closer and rests a hand briefly against Riley’s arm, the touch light and familiar.
“Stay safe,” she says.
Riley smirks, “What’s the worse that could happen?”
The kitchen settles back into its quiet rhythm for a second, the three of them standing in their usual places, nothing outwardly different about the moment at all.
Then Riley turns toward the door.
Riley pulls the front door closed behind her and steps out into the morning.
The air hits her immediately.
It’s colder than it looks, the kind of early chill that hasn’t quite burned off yet. It settles across her skin all at once, sharper than it had felt inside the house, and she pauses briefly at the top of the steps while her body adjusts to it. The early morning cold causes her nipples to pebble like it usually did, the sensation small but insistent against the rest of her, a steady, grounding cold under her feet.
Then she starts walking.
The pavement is still slightly damp from the night, cool under her feet as she moves down the path and onto the street. It feels uneven in places, tiny shifts in texture that she’s become used to noticing without really thinking about them anymore. She adjusts her steps automatically, choosing the smoother parts without looking down.
The neighborhood is already awake.
A car passes slowly at the end of the street, tires hissing faintly against the road. Somewhere nearby, a door shuts. A dog barks once, then again, before going quiet. The usual sounds, nothing out of place.
Riley keeps her pace steady.
The pouch rests against her hip, tapping lightly with each step, the strap shifting across her shoulder when she moves. The air moves in uneven currents, slipping along the street and fading again, sliding along the street in uneven currents that come and go without warning. One passes over her from the side, cooler than the rest, and she exhales slowly as it fades again.
She doesn’t try to cover herself.
The instinct still flickers now and then, something left over from before, but it never quite turns into action anymore. There’s nothing to adjust, nothing to hold in place. Just movement, sensation, and the quiet awareness of it.
Mr. Greern is already on his porch.
He’s in the same chair as always, coffee mug in one hand, watching the street like it’s part of his morning routine. Riley sees him the moment she reaches the sidewalk, the shape of him familiar enough that she doesn’t need to look twice to recognize it.
He sees her too.
For a second, nothing happens.
Then his expression shifts.
The usual lazy interest she remembers from before isn’t there anymore. It tightens instead, the corners of his mouth pulling down slightly as his eyes follow her approach. He sets his mug down on the arm of the chair with a quiet, deliberate movement.
Riley keeps walking.
She doesn’t slow down, doesn’t change direction, doesn’t acknowledge him at all. Her steps stay even, the rhythm unchanged as she moves past the edge of his property and onto the next stretch of pavement.
The glare follows her.
She can feel it without looking, the weight of it different from the casual glances she’s gotten from strangers in town. Sharper. Personal.
She doesn’t turn her head.
Whatever he’s thinking, it doesn’t matter.
A few steps later she’s past him, the porch behind her, the street opening up again into something more neutral.
The bus stop comes into view at the corner ahead.
The shelter is empty this early, just the bench and the glass panel with its faded route map. Riley steps under it and pauses, shifting her weight slightly as she comes to a stop. The surface beneath her feet is smoother here, worn down by years of people standing in the same place.
She adjusts the strap of the pouch again and glances briefly down the road.
Waiting.
The bus stop stays quiet for a moment after Riley settles under the shelter, the glass panel at her back still holding a faint trace of the night’s cold. She resettles, one foot resting against the smoother patch of pavement where people usually stand, the other angled just enough to take the edge off the chill.
Footsteps approach from behind.
Not rushed. Just steady.
Someone comes up beside her and stops a short distance away, close enough to share the shelter but not crowding into her space. Riley glances sideways without turning her head fully.
A guy. Early twenties, maybe.
He notices her immediately.
His eyes flick across her, immediate, the way anyone’s would. There’s no hesitation in it, no attempt to pretend he didn’t look. Just a brief, open acknowledgment of what’s in front of him.
Then his gaze drops to her wrist.
The red glow catches the light.
Something in his expression shifts, not dramatically, just a small adjustment as he takes it in. The look settles into something easier, more certain.
He smiles.
It’s a normal smile. Friendly. The kind you’d give someone you’re sharing a space with for a few minutes, nothing more than that. There’s no softness to it, no careful edge of sympathy.
No pity.
You don’t pity Animals.
“Morning,” he says.
Riley nods once.
“Morning.”
The air moves through the shelter again, a light draft slipping in from the open side and brushing across them both before fading. Riley feels it pass over her, cooler than before now that she’s been standing still, and shifts slightly without thinking, the movement small and practical.
The guy glances down the road.
“Bus should be here in a minute,” he adds, like it’s just something to say.
Riley follows his gaze for a second, then looks back ahead.
“Yeah.”
They stand there together in the quiet, not talking much, just waiting. The space between them feels easy, unforced. Shared, but not intimate.
Normal.
“You cold?” he asks, almost casually.
Riley lifts one shoulder in a small shrug, the motion subtle.
“Yeah.”
She doesn’t explain it. She doesn’t need to.
He watches her for a second, like he’s weighing something, then shifts his stance and reaches up to pull his jacket open.
“Nothing says you can’t share body heat, right?”
Riley looks at him properly this time.
It’s not a strange offer. Not really. Not here. Not now.
She considers it for a moment, then steps closer.
Before she can settle beside him, he adjusts her position, guiding her lightly by the shoulders and turning her so her back faces outward. He pulls her in front of him instead, close enough that her chest presses into him when he brings the jacket around them both.
The zipper slides up.
The space inside the coat fills with warmth almost immediately, held close between them, cutting off the edge of the morning air. His hands settle at her hips beneath the fabric, steady and unhurried, holding her in place without tightening.
Riley doesn’t react.
No tension. No flinch. No attempt to move away.
She just lets it happen, feeling the difference as the cold fades from her skin, replaced by something softer, contained. The heat builds slowly where their bodies meet, spreading outward in a way that feels practical more than anything else.
She shifts slightly, finding a more comfortable position within the space he’s made for her.
It works.
That’s all it needs to do.
Warmth for touch.
Riley tilts her head back slightly, just enough that her voice carries up toward him without breaking the closeness of it.
“Like what you feel?” she asks.
The words come out a little awkward, and she hears it immediately. There’s a faint tension in the way she says it, like she’s testing something she hasn’t quite figured out yet.
His hands shift lower.
They settle more firmly at her hips, then slide just enough to cup her, the pressure gentle but deliberate. He gives a small squeeze, not rough, just enough to register.
“Not bad,” he says, a hint of a grin in his voice. “Not much there though.”
Riley lets out a quiet breath that turns into a soft huff, something close to a laugh but not quite.
“Wow,” she mutters.
She shifts her weight again, pressing back into him a little more, the movement subtle but intentional. The warmth inside the jacket deepens as she settles, her body finding the heat again after the brief adjustment.
“I can’t believe I’m letting a complete stranger touch me like this.”
It sounds like a complaint on the surface, but there’s no real resistance behind it.
More like an observation.
The air outside the jacket feels distant now, reduced to a faint chill at the edges where the fabric doesn’t quite seal. Inside, it’s steady. Warm. Contained.
He exhales lightly behind her.
“Perks of being red,” he says.
Riley doesn’t answer right away.
She just stands there for a second, feeling the contrast—cold at the edges, warmth where he holds her—letting it settle into something she doesn’t need to question too closely.
Then she glances down the road again.
The low hum of the engine reaches them before the bus comes into view.
Riley feels it more than hears it at first, a faint vibration through the pavement beneath her feet, then the sound builds as it rounds the corner at the end of the street. The moment stretches just a little longer inside the coat, the warmth held close between them, steady and contained.
Then it’s there.
The bus pulls up with a soft hiss of brakes.
The space around her shifts as he moves, the jacket loosening. The zipper comes down in a quick, smooth motion and the front opens.
Cold air slips in immediately, cutting through the warmth. She inhales slightly, a quiet breath catching in her chest as the temperature change settles in.
Her nipples pebble again without hesitation, the reaction immediate, familiar now. Her toes curl lightly against the pavement, adjusting to the cold that presses back in around her.
She steps forward out of the coat.
The warmth drops away behind her as she moves toward the bus, the morning air reclaiming its place, cooler and more open. The last of it lingers for a second, her body still holding the memory of the heat even as it slips away.
The doors fold open with a mechanical sigh.
Riley doesn’t look back.
She just steps up and inside.
The bus door folds open with a soft mechanical sigh, warm air spilling out from inside to meet the cold outside.
Riley steps up without hesitation.
The driver glances at her the same way the guy had, quick and automatic. His eyes move over her, then settle on the watch at her wrist. The red glow catches in the light for a second.
He nods once.
That’s all.
No words. No pause.
Riley moves past him and into the aisle.
The bus is half full. People scattered through the seats, some alone, some in pairs. A few of them look up as she walks down the centre, their attention brief but noticeable.
A few people glance up as she passes—one smiles, another nods, most look away just as quickly
No one stares.
No one makes a scene.
>>
103
Symbri
2026/04/02
(Thu)
00:12:38
No.
30048
[
Report
]
▶
It settles into the same quiet normality she’s been seeing everywhere else.
Riley slides into an empty seat by the window and shifts slightly as she sits, the surface cool at first before it starts to warm under her. The glass beside her still holds a faint chill from the morning air, brushing lightly against her arm as she leans closer to it.
Outside, the guy is still standing by the shelter.
He hasn’t moved to follow her.
For a second she thinks he might just turn away and leave, but instead he looks up and spots her through the window. He lifts a hand in a small wave, easy and casual.
Riley watches him.
Then she smiles.
The motion comes quicker than she expects, lighter, less thought behind it than usual. She lifts her hand, presses her fingers briefly to her lips, and blows him a kiss through the glass.
It’s playful.
Something she wouldn’t have done five days ago.
Not even close.
The doors close with a soft thud, sealing the warmth of the bus around her as it begins to move.
The bus doesn’t take long to fill.
A few stops later it slows again, the doors folding open to let in a cluster of middle schoolers, all noise and movement and restless energy that immediately changes the atmosphere inside. Voices overlap, bags bump into seats, someone laughs too loudly at something that wasn’t that funny to begin with.
The quiet from earlier doesn’t disappear completely, but it shifts. Loosens.
Riley watches them file in.
Uniforms, mostly neat but already slipping in small ways. Sleeves rolled. Ties loosened. Buttons left undone where they shouldn’t be. The kind of quiet adjustments people make when they’re pushing against rules without quite breaking them.
One girl ends up beside her.
She drops into the seat with a soft huff, adjusting her bag at her feet before settling back. Her uniform would be crisp if she wore it properly. Instead, the sleeves are pushed up past her elbows, the top two buttons of her shirt undone, and her tie hangs loose, dragged down far lower than it’s supposed to be.
It’s how she used to wear it before she turned red but she can’t really see herself in it anymore.
Like it’s something that belongs to a different version of her.
She had worn that uniform once. Sat in those same seats, worried about the same small things that don’t seem to matter as much now. The memory sits there for a moment, quiet and detached, before drifting off again.
The girl glances at her.
Quick at first. Just a flick of the eyes.
Then again a few seconds later, a little longer this time before she looks away.
It’s not subtle enough to miss, but it’s not bold either. Something in between. Curiosity held back just enough to stay polite.
She gets it.
So she stays quiet.
Lets the glances happen.
Lets the moment pass the way everything else has been passing—noticed, understood, and then left alone.
“Excuse me,” the girl beside her says, “You’re Riley right, Amanda’s friend?”
She doesn’t look away when she speaks, but the faint flush across her cheeks gives her away anyway.
“Do you want my blazer?” she adds after a second. “It might be better than… how you are now.”
Riley smiles slightly.
“Not allowed,” she says, easy and casual. “But thanks.”
The girl nods, like she expected that answer.
The bus hums around them for a minute, the noise of other students filling the space without really touching this small pocket of quiet between their seats.
Then the girl speaks again.
“Is being red scary?”
Riley takes a moment before answering.
She looks out the window briefly, watching the street slide past, then back ahead.
“Yes,” she says.
She doesn’t dress it up.
“You know what happens at the end of the seven days, right?”
The girl nods.
Small. Certain.
Her hand lifts slightly, almost without thinking, and she runs a finger lightly along the front of her throat before letting it drop back to her lap.
Riley watches the movement, then looks away again, letting the bus carry them forward.
“I never sleep on Sunday nights,” the girl admits quietly. “It’s so damn scary. What if it’s me, you know?”
Her blush deepens slightly, and she glances down for a second.
“I mean… I guess you do know.”
Riley smiles, small and steady.
“Just accept it, I guess,” she says. “If it happens, it happens.”
The girl lets out a soft breath, somewhere between a laugh and something else.
“I wish I was as brave as you, is it true you needed Miss Lennox to strip you?” she asks. “I’d probably freak out if someone had to undress me.”
“It wasn’t fun but I dunno, I kinda got used to it.”
Her voice stays even.
“Here’s what helped me on my first day,” Riley says.
The girl looks at her properly now, paying full attention.
“I found this café that does hot drinks and cakes,” Riley continues. “They let Animals have some of the basic stuff for free.”
She shifts slightly as the bus moves, the window brushing cool against her arm before she leans away from it again.
“So get something warm,” she adds. “Something you can just sit with. And whatever cake or pastry you want.”
A small pause.
“No point counting calories anymore.”
“And if someone wants you touch you, like in your pussy or whatever, let them. It’s better than being tense.”
The girl lets out a quiet, uncertain laugh, like she’s not sure whether that’s comforting or not, but she nods anyway, holding onto the idea.
The bus slows as it approaches the next stop.
Her old school.
It looks exactly the same.
Same brick walls. Same gates. Same stretch of pavement where students gather in loose groups before the bell. Nothing about it has changed, not really.
But it doesn’t feel like hers anymore.
Beside her, the girl shifts and stands, adjusting her bag as the bus comes to a stop. She hesitates for a second, then looks down at Riley.
“Thanks,” she says.
Small. Genuine.
Then she’s gone, stepping into the aisle and joining the others as they spill out onto the pavement, voices rising again as they head toward the entrance.
Riley watches them through the window for a moment.
Then the doors close, and the bus pulls away.
The building slips out of view.
Riley leans back slightly in her seat, one hand resting loosely against her stomach as the warmth inside the bus settles around her again.
There’s a soft, quiet feeling in her chest.
Not strong. Not overwhelming.
But she can feel it.
It had been nice.
Helping.
Riley shifts slightly in her seat as the bus moves, settling back into the warmth. Her hand drifts lower, settling against her slit, fingers tracing without much thought, the motion slow and absent while she watches the street pass by outside.
It takes her a moment to notice.
Then she does.
A small pause.
She stills her hand, not quickly, just aware now, letting it rest back against her side.
Across the aisle, a man glances over.
His eyes flick down for a second, taking in the movement, then back up again. No reaction. No comment. Just a quiet acknowledgment before he returns to his phone.
Animal’s masturbate in public all the time but the thought still makes Riley blush.
The bus hums steadily around them.
Riley leans back into her seat, the warmth still there, the moment already fading.
>>
104
Symbri
2026/04/02
(Thu)
00:13:32
No.
30049
[
Report
]
▶
This story is starting to get really, really long. I'm sitting at 70k words and 240 pages >.<
>>
105
Anonymous
2026/04/02
(Thu)
04:58:09
No.
30050
[
Report
]
▶
Long is not bad given that it’s a good story
>>
106
Edward Hyde
2026/04/02
(Thu)
08:49:50
No.
30051
[
Report
]
▶
The scene of Riley cooking her friend's meat for breakfast was incredibly hot and I really enjoyed her interaction with the young man at the bus stop. I hope she sees him again :)
>>
107
Symbri
2026/04/02
(Thu)
16:08:40
No.
30054
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY
Riley steps off the bus with the rest of the crowd, moving with them rather than ahead or behind. The pavement is busier here than it had been near her street, people crossing in steady lines, conversations overlapping just enough to blur into a constant background hum. The air feels different in town, less still, carrying the warmth of bodies and movement instead of the quiet cold she’d left behind.
She doesn’t stop straight away.
Lets herself be carried a few steps forward before easing off to the side, giving the others space to pass around her. A couple of them glance at her as they go—quick looks, nothing held long enough to mean anything—before folding back into their own routines.
Above the street, set into the face of a towering building, a jumbotron flickers to life.
It shifts from a muted placeholder into motion, brightness adjusting as the image sharpens. Clean visuals. Soft colours. Familiar branding. The kind of advert that’s designed not to interrupt, just to settle into the space like it belongs there.
A woman appears on screen, mid-conversation with someone just out of frame. She’s smiling, relaxed, the kind of expression that feels easy to mirror.
“—it’s easy to lose track of time,” she says, tone light, conversational. “Especially when you’re making the most of it.”
The shot changes.
A table laid out with food. Friends gathered close. Laughter that doesn’t quite reach the street but is easy enough to imagine.
Then a soft transition.
The same woman, standing outside a Processing Centre. Calm. Composed. No tension in the way she holds herself.
“It doesn’t have to be stressful,” she continues. “Just plan ahead.”
Text fades in beside her.
Two days remaining.
The number lingers for a moment before shifting.
Report before Monday, 12:00.
The voice softens slightly, just enough to feel more direct.
“Give yourself the time you need. And give the people around you time to say goodbye.”
Another cut.
A family this time. Close. Comfortable. No one crying. Just hands resting against shoulders, quiet smiles, the kind that hold steady.
“Don’t leave it to the last minute.”
The screen dims slightly as the final line appears.
Report early. Don’t be late.
The logo settles in beneath it, clean and unobtrusive.
Then the screen fades back to neutral.
Riley watches it for a second longer, even after it’s finished.
Two days.
She already knew that.
Still does.
The number sits differently when it’s said out loud, even like that. Soft. Casual. Like it’s just another thing to plan around.
She shifts her weight slightly, the movement small and unthinking, the noise of the street filling back in around her as the moment passes.
Then she turns and starts walking.
Riley lets herself drift with the movement of the street, not heading anywhere in particular at first, just following the natural flow of people through the town centre. Shops open out on either side of her, windows dressed carefully, displays arranged to catch attention without demanding it.
The pavement is warmer here, holding onto the heat from the buildings and the steady press of bodies passing through. It softens the sharper edge of the morning cold, though the air still moves across her in light currents whenever the street opens up.
She passes a bakery first.
The smell reaches her before the window does—warm, sweet, dense with sugar and something buttery underneath it. Inside, trays are stacked behind the glass, pastries arranged in neat rows. A sign near the counter notes which items are available to Animals, marked clearly, no need to ask.
She pauses just long enough to look.
Then keeps moving.
A bookstore sits a little further down.
Quieter. Dimmer inside. The kind of place that holds onto its own atmosphere even with the door open. She lingers there a second longer, glancing over the displays set near the entrance—new releases, staff picks, a small section labelled “Recommended Reading”—before stepping back out into the noise of the street again.
The shift between spaces is noticeable.
Inside → contained.
Outside → constant.
She adjusts without thinking.
Further along, something catches her attention before she fully registers what it is.
A bench set slightly back from the main path.
Two Animals there.
They’re fucking.
A young woman rides what could be a teenage boy, both of them are red. They catch her looking, the woman smiles, beckoning her over with a finger. Riley blushes and almost steps towards them before shaking her head, waving, and continuing to walk. No one stops. No one intervenes. People pass by with the same casual rhythm they’ve had everywhere else.
A gift shop draws her in next.
Small things. Personal things. Shelves lined with items meant to be picked up, turned over, considered. Bracelets, keychains, small framed prints. The kind of place where people take their time.
She moves more slowly here.
Lets her fingers brush lightly over the displays without stopping on anything in particular. The surfaces feel different from one item to the next—smooth metal, soft fabric, polished wood—small variations that stand out more when there’s nothing between her and them.
She pauses at a bracelet.
Simple. Clean. Something Amanda would like.
She looks at it for a moment longer than the others.
Then steps away.
Outside again, the street opens wider.
A family moves toward her from the opposite direction.
All three of them are naked and marked red.
The parents walk on either side of a boy a little younger than Lottery age.
It takes her a second to place it.
One of them must have converted first. The other followed.
They’d volunteered their son along with them.
Each adult holds one of his hands. He swings slightly between them as they move, feet lifting just a little too high with each step, like he’s trying to match their pace but hasn’t quite figured it out yet.
They’re talking to him.
Nothing serious. Just light conversation, the kind that fills space easily.
Riley watches them as they pass.
The boy glances at her briefly, curious more than anything else. He offers a small, uncertain smile.
Riley smiles back, lifting her hand in a small wave.
The boy hesitates, then shifts closer to his mother, slipping partly behind her legs, his hands settling against her hips as he looks back at Riley from the side.
The mother notices Riley and offers her a small, knowing smile.
Little kids.
Then they keep walking.
Riley turns back to the street and continues on as well.
She passes more shops.
A second bakery. A small clothing store with a sign in the window—NO ANIMALS ALLOWED.
Another café further ahead, larger than the one she’d visited before, busier, tables spilling out toward the pavement.
She notes it without stopping.
Maybe later.
The noise of the street continues around her, steady and constant. People moving. Talking. Existing within it all without friction.
Riley moves through it the same way now.
Not separate from it.
Not resisting it.
Just another part of the flow.
As the morning settles into something steadier, Riley finds herself looping back.
Not deliberately at first.
Just a slow drift through the same streets until the places she’d paused at earlier begin to reappear—familiar now in a way they hadn’t been before.
She stops outside the bakery again.
The smell is the same. Warm. Sweet. Heavier now that the day has picked up, more trays filled, more people moving in and out through the door.
She steps inside.
The heat hits her immediately, thicker than outside, carrying with it the scent of sugar and pastry and something just beginning to caramelise. The space is busy but not crowded, a steady line moving toward the counter.
She joins it without thinking.
When it’s her turn, she gestures lightly toward the display.
“A selection,” she says. “Just… a mix.”
The woman behind the counter nods, already reaching for a box.
“Family?” she asks.
Riley pauses for half a second.
“Yeah.”
The box fills quickly. Croissants. A couple of danishes. Something with fruit she doesn’t recognise but picks anyway. The woman closes it neatly, then hesitates for a moment before reaching back into the display.
She adds another pastry.
Not from the section marked for Animals.
Riley notices.
The woman meets her eyes briefly as she folds the bag closed.
“Good luck,” she says.
It’s said lightly. Not heavy. Not pitying.
Just… direct.
Riley nods once.
“Thanks.”
She takes the bag and steps back out into the street.
The air feels cooler after the heat inside. It brushes over her again, catching along her arms and shoulders, slipping past her without resistance.
She reaches into the bag as she walks.
Finds the extra pastry.
A pecan plait.
She takes a bite without stopping, the texture soft and layered, sweetness cutting through cleanly. It’s richer than what she’s been given before, the difference subtle but noticeable.
She finishes half of it before she realises she’s doing it.
Slows slightly.
Then keeps walking.
The gift shop is where she’d left it.
Quiet. Slower than the rest of the street. The same displays arranged carefully, untouched in the time she’s been gone.
She steps inside again.
This time she doesn’t browse.
Moves directly to the bracelet.
It’s still there.
Simple. Clean. Not too much. Something Amanda would wear without thinking about it too hard. Something that would stay.
Riley picks it up, turning it once between her fingers.
Then carries it to the counter.
The woman there takes it, scans it, and names the price without looking up.
Riley reaches into her pouch.
Counts it out.
Stops.
There’s not enough.
She already knows that before she finishes checking, but she goes through the motion anyway, fingertips brushing over what’s left like it might change something.
It doesn’t.
“I don’t have enough,” she says.
The woman glances up at that, finally giving her full attention.
Riley hesitates for a second, then adds, quieter, more uncertain:
“But maybe I could pay for the rest in another way?”
There’s a small pause.
The woman’s mouth tilts slightly at the corner.
“And what makes you think I’m into girls?”
The words land cleanly.
Riley flinches before she can stop it.
It’s quick. Small. But there.
A reminder.
Animals might not need to think about that anymore.
Humans still do.
She looks down briefly, the bracelet still resting on the counter between them.
Then the woman laughs.
Short. Not unkind.
“Relax,” she says. “I’m kidding.”
Another pause, just long enough to shift the tone.
“Fine,” she adds, voice dropping slightly, more casual now. “We can work something out.”
Riley doesn’t move.
Doesn’t speak.
Just waits.
The woman leans forward a fraction, lowering her voice just enough to keep it between them.
“How old are you, Meatgirl?”
“Twelve,” she says.
“Good enough, you still want that discount?”
Riley exhales slowly through her nose.
A small shift.
Then a nod.
The woman has Riley come around the counter. “Under there,” she indicates to a cubby under the cash register. A baseball bat shares the space with her but she’s small enough to fit anyway. “I’m not wasting a good break on this, you can lick my cunt while I work.”
Riley blushes at her language. It’s possessive in a way she doesn’t really hate.
“I’ve never done this to a woman,” she admits, “Sorry if I-”
“Shush, just start.”
Riley feels her stomach clench at the harshness of her tone but it also reignites the fire that the cold outside had extinguished. She presses her thighs together, chasing a small amount of pleasure as she leans forward and runs her tongue along the woman’s slit.
The girl’s tongue was too tentative—too hesitant—like she was afraid of ruining something sacred. The woman sighed, fingers tightening around the edge of the counter as she rolled her hips forward, pressing herself harder against Riley’s mouth.
"Less thinking," she muttered, voice rough with impatience. Riley flinched but obeyed, parting her lips wider, letting the taste bloom across her tongue—musky, sharp, alive.
The woman’s thighs trembled against her ears, a silent approval.
Riley’s hands fumbled at her sides before gripping the woman’s calves, anchoring herself as she lapped deeper, slower this time, mimicking the rhythm the woman’s body demanded.
A low, approving hum vibrated above her, followed by the click of the register opening, coins clattering as the woman counted change for an unseen customer.
The dissonance—business and pleasure, casual and intimate—made Riley’s pulse skip.
The woman’s free hand tangled in Riley’s hair, not guiding, just owning. "That’s it," she murmured, half to herself.
Riley’s cheeks burned, her own need coiling tighter with every swipe of her tongue, every stifled noise the woman let slip. The scent of her, the heat—it was overwhelming in the best way.
Then, abruptly, the woman shifted, pulling back just enough to glance down. Her thumb smeared wetness across Riley’s bottom lip. "Not bad for your first time," she conceded, voice dripping with something like amusement.
Riley swallowed, tasting her again. The woman’s grin widened. "Now," she said, tapping Riley’s chin with two fingers, "let’s see if you can finish what you started."
Riley didn’t hesitate this time. She pressed in, nose brushing coarse curls, and focused on the swollen bud she’d been avoiding before—circling it slow, then faster when the woman’s breath hitched.
The register drawer slammed shut somewhere above her. A choked-off sound followed, half-groan, half-laugh, as the woman’s hips jerked forward. "Fuck," she muttered, fingers tightening in Riley’s hair.
The orgasm built quietly—no theatrics, just a gradual tightening, a tremor in the woman’s thighs that Riley felt against her shoulders. Then, all at once, the woman went rigid. A sharp inhale. Her grip on Riley’s hair turned punishing, holding her in place as warmth spilled over her tongue. The taste was sharper now, almost bitter, and Riley drank it down greedily, her own body throbbing in response.
The woman exhaled, long and slow, her grip loosening. She patted Riley’s cheek absently, like she was a well-trained pet.
The bracelet is already boxed by the time Riley steps back around the counter. The woman sets it in front of her, expression settled back into something neutral, transactional again.
“Not bad, Meatgirl,” she says, almost idly. “I’ll let you have it for half price.”
Riley nods.
Takes the box.
Doesn’t linger.
Outside, the air feels cooler again.
Cleaner.
She adjusts the bag in one hand and slips the bracelet into her pouch with the other, the movement easy, unthinking.
There’s no rush in her steps as she starts walking.
No hesitation either.
Just the steady rhythm of the street picking back up around her as if nothing had paused at all.
And this time, she moves with it a little more easily than before.
>>
108
Edward Hyde
2026/04/02
(Thu)
17:54:18
No.
30055
[
Report
]
▶
>>30054
Nice to see a different part of the world. I really like the way Riley feels less and less connected to the human world as her sense of self changes.
I haven't forgotten Kennedy's story btw, just have to be in the right headspace to work on a story like that :)
>>
109
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
15:11:13
No.
30067
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
Riley slows as she approaches the restaurant, the small paper bag in her hand shifting slightly with each step. The sign in the window catches her attention before anything else.
Animals Welcome.
The lettering is neat, deliberate. Not decorative, not flashy. Just a statement, placed at eye level where it doesn’t need to compete for attention.
She pauses for half a second, then pushes the door open.
Warm air meets her immediately, carrying the soft blend of cooked food and something faintly sweet underneath. The shift from the street is noticeable but not overwhelming. Conversations continue at a low, steady level inside, cutlery against plates, glasses set down, chairs shifting across the floor. Nothing stops when she enters.
No one announces her presence.
A few people glance up. Most don’t.
Riley steps inside and lets the door close behind her, adjusting the strap of the pouch against her shoulder before moving further into the room. Her bare feet make soft contact with the floor as she walks, the surface smoother than the pavement outside, easier to ignore once she takes a few steps.
She’s halfway toward an empty table when she notices them.
The boy first.
He sits upright in his chair at one of the central tables, posture relaxed but contained in a way that feels practiced rather than natural. His movements are small, efficient. He lifts his fork, takes a bite, chews, swallows. No hesitation. No distraction.
Across from him sits a woman.
She isn’t eating.
Her attention is entirely on him.
Not in a guarded way. Not anxious. There’s something quieter in it, something patient. Her gaze follows each movement without urgency, as if she has all the time in the world to watch him finish his meal. One hand rests lightly near his plate, not touching, just present.
She smiles faintly when he takes another bite.
Riley slows without meaning to.
There’s no tension at the table. No visible discomfort. Just a steady rhythm: the boy eating, the woman watching, the space between them calm and settled.
It takes Riley a second to recognize what she’s looking at.
Not just an Animal.
A Companion.
The difference sits in the details.
The decorative collar around his neck.
The way he sits.
The way he’s fed.
The way the woman’s attention doesn’t drift.
Riley’s eyes linger a moment longer than she intends, then she looks away and continues to her table.
She chooses one near the edge of the room, close enough to the wall that she doesn’t feel entirely exposed, but not hidden either. The chair scrapes softly as she pulls it out and sits, the surface cool against her skin for a brief second before it settles into something neutral.
Her hands rest on the table.
For a moment she just sits there, letting the room settle around her.
A server passes nearby but doesn’t stop. There’s no rush. No immediate attention. Just the quiet assumption that she’s allowed to be there, that she’ll be attended to when appropriate.
Across the room, the woman’s gaze shifts.
It lands on Riley.
Not sharply. Not intrusively. Just a simple noticing, the same way someone might register a new arrival without breaking their own rhythm. Her eyes move over Riley briefly, taking in the red glow of the watch, the lack of clothing, the way she sits.
Then they settle.
A pause.
She gets the boy’s attention and indicates to her. He turns to look at her before looking away and they seem to be speaking quietly to one another. Then the woman nods and looks back at Riley.
“Come here, Meatgirl.”
Her voice carries easily across the space. Not raised, not harsh. It lands somewhere between invitation and instruction, the tone smooth enough that it doesn’t disrupt the room around it.
A few nearby patrons glance up, then return to their meals.
Nothing changes.
The woman’s gaze remains on Riley, steady, expectant.
Not waiting in uncertainty.
Just waiting.
Riley hesitates for only a second after the words reach her.
Then she pushes her chair back and stands.
The movement feels louder than it should, even though it barely makes a sound. She steadies herself instinctively, fingers brushing the edge of the table before she steps away from it, the pouch at her hip shifting lightly as she moves.
She crosses the room carefully.
Not quite slowly, not quite confidently either. There’s a measured quality to her steps, the kind that comes from trying not to draw attention while knowing it’s already there.
The woman watches her approach.
And then she chuckles.
“Like a mouse sneaking around a sleeping cat,” she says, her voice soft but clear, “you move quietly, Meatgirl.”
Riley slows slightly at that.
The comparison lands in a way she doesn’t expect. Not insulting, not kind either. Just… observational. It makes her aware of her own movements in a way she hadn’t been a moment ago.
She hadn’t thought about it before.
About how she moves now.
Riley stops beside the table, unsure for a second where to place herself, her hands hovering briefly at her sides before settling still.
The woman studies her for a moment, then speaks again.
“Have you eaten lunch?”
The question isn’t sharp.
But it isn’t casual either.
It sits in the space between them with a quiet weight to it, the kind that expects an answer rather than invites one.
Riley swallows.
“No,” she says.
Her voice comes out a little tighter than she intends.
The woman nods once, as if that was the only answer she had considered.
“Then sit,” she says.
A small gesture of her hand indicates the empty chair beside the table.
“Keep my boy company with me.”
Her eyes flick briefly toward the table, then back to Riley.
“Order whatever you like from the Human menu.”
The phrasing is simple.
Matter-of-fact.
Not permission.
Instruction, delivered gently enough that it doesn’t need to sound like one.
Riley lowers herself into the chair a little too carefully, like she’s still unsure how much space she’s allowed to take up here. The seat is close to the woman’s side of the table, close enough that their proximity feels intentional rather than accidental.
“I must say, you are stunning,” the woman says.
Her hand reaches out as Riley settles, fingers brushing lightly across Riley’s backside in a passing, almost absent motion, as if it were no different than adjusting a sleeve or guiding someone into place.
“I’d pay good money for you,” she continues, her tone warm, conversational. “You’d certainly feed me and this little glutton for a while.”
She nods faintly toward the boy, who continues eating without reacting, focused on his plate with the same steady rhythm as before.
Riley stiffens for a moment, the words registering a second after the touch does.
Not shock.
Just awareness.
The woman’s hand withdraws as easily as it arrived, returning to rest near the edge of the table. Her attention doesn’t linger on the contact. It moves on, as if the comment and the gesture have already served their purpose.
The room carries on around them.
Cutlery against plates. Quiet conversation. The low hum of a place used to this kind of interaction.
Riley adjusts her posture slightly in the chair, her hands settling on the table in front of her, unsure for a moment what to do next.
Across from her, the boy takes another bite.
The woman watches him again, the same quiet focus returning, her expression softening just slightly as she observes him eat. Under the table she finally notices his erection. Every so often he strokes his shaft, as if maintaining it.
“This is Hamish, my Companion Animal,” the woman says, gesturing lightly toward the boy without taking her eyes off him for long. “You can call me Mistress, like he does.”
Riley nods once, her posture still a little too careful, like she’s trying to match the tone of the table without fully understanding it yet.
“I’m Riley,” she says. “Nice to meet you.”
There’s a brief pause, just long enough for her to register the phrasing she’s just heard.
“Mistress,” she adds quickly.
The correction comes out a little tighter, more deliberate.
Mistress’s smile shifts slightly at that, not wider, just… settled. A small acknowledgment that the adjustment was made without needing to be prompted twice.
“Quiet and obedient,” she says, her tone thoughtful rather than approving. “Maybe using you for food is too wasteful.”
Her hand lifts as she speaks, a single finger extending toward Riley. The touch is light, almost absent as it brushes against her chest, more like a test than an action with intent.
Riley’s body reacts before her thoughts catch up.
A small shift. A brief tightening through her shoulders.
But she doesn’t pull away.
She stays where she is, hands still on the table, gaze lowered just slightly as she steadies herself again.
Across from them, Hamish continues eating.
The fork rises, pauses, lowers.
The rhythm doesn’t break.
Riley glances toward the boy again, watching the steady, repetitive motion of his hands as he eats. The way he doesn’t look up. The way nothing seems to distract him.
She hesitates, then asks,
“Why are you watching him eat?”
The question comes out quieter than she expects, but it still lands clearly between them.
Mistress doesn’t look surprised.
If anything, she seems to have been waiting for it.
“Because I love him,” she says.
The answer is immediate, delivered with the same calm certainty she’s used for everything else. No hesitation. No softening.
Like it doesn’t need explaining.
Her gaze remains on Hamish as she continues.
“Because watching him grow into a healthy young man has made my life sweeter.”
There’s a small shift in her expression as she says it. Not dramatic. Just a subtle warmth that settles in her features, something quieter than a smile but more than neutrality.
Hamish keeps eating.
Fork. Bite. Chew. Swallow.
The rhythm stays the same.
Mistress’s hand rests near his plate again, not interfering, just present in the space beside him. Close enough to matter.
Riley watches the interaction for a moment longer, something about it sitting differently than she expected.
Not uncomfortable.
Just… structured.
Intentional.
Like there’s a shape to it she hasn’t fully understood yet.
Hamish speaks without looking up from his plate.
“Mistress, you don’t need to lie to Riley,” he says, his tone light, almost playful. “Just tell her you like it when I eat.”
The comment lands suddenly, cutting across the quiet rhythm of the table. There’s a trace of mischief in it, something deliberately casual, like he’s testing the edges of what can be said out loud.
He takes another bite as if nothing unusual has happened.
No hesitation. No glance for approval.
Mistress’s expression shifts.
A small, sharper smile touches her lips, something briefly more pointed than before, though she doesn’t respond. She lets the moment sit exactly where it is, neither correcting him nor encouraging it further.
Her gaze flicks toward Riley for a second, measuring.
Then it settles back on Hamish.
The rhythm resumes.
Riley feels the pause more than she understands it. The tone, the familiarity, the way neither of them treats the comment as out of place. It passes through the space without disruption, like something already accounted for.
She doesn’t question it.
Doesn’t press.
She just lets it move past her, her hands still resting on the table as the quiet structure of the moment closes back in around them.
Riley reaches for the menu as the moment settles, using it as something solid to focus on. The pages are clean, neatly printed, the layout simple enough that she doesn’t have to think too hard about it.
She scans it quickly.
Not lingering.
Just enough to choose.
“A burger and fries,” she says when the server passes, her voice steadier now that she has something practical to do.
The server nods without comment and moves on.
“Good choice,” Mistress says.
Her tone carries a faint note of approval, though her attention has already shifted elsewhere.
“I hear the meat here is slaughtered on site,” she adds. “See.”
She lifts her hand slightly, indicating toward the far side of the restaurant.
Riley follows the gesture.
A woman is being guided through the room.
She’s naked, like Riley, her posture relaxed in a way that doesn’t look forced. A man walks beside her, his yellow watch catching the light as he keeps a loose but steady presence at her side. There’s no resistance. No urgency. Just a quiet forward movement through the space, as if this is part of the normal flow of the place.
A few diners glance up.
No one reacts.
“I bet she’s an A+,” Mistress says calmly. “Nice body. Not too fatty.”
Her voice doesn’t lower.
It doesn’t need to.
“Do you like rating Animals, Mistress?” Riley asks.
The question comes out before she really thinks about it, curiosity settling in where discomfort might have been earlier.
Mistress exhales softly, almost amused.
“It’s just a bad habit, honestly.”
Her gaze shifts back to Riley, more focused now.
“Want to know what I’d grade you?”
Riley shrugs, a small movement of her shoulders, then nods.
Mistress studies her for a moment.
Not quickly.
Taking in details with a quiet, practiced eye.
“I’d give you a B+,” she says.
The answer comes with easy certainty.
“You’re a little too thin, but your skin is lovely and—” she pauses, drawing in a small breath through her nose, “—you’ve clearly had some treatments done.”
Riley glances down at herself briefly, then back up.
“Is that a good ranking?”
“Most Animals are C at best,” Mistress replies. “A+ is rare. That’s why your burger is so expensive, Meatgirl.”
Riley looks back at the menu.
Her eyes catch the price this time.
She pauses.
Then does a small, almost involuntary double take, her expression shifting just enough to be noticeable.
“Are you sure I can just order this, Mistress?”
“Oh, don’t worry,” Mistress says.
Her voice softens slightly, smoothing over the hesitation without dismissing it. Her hand reaches across the table and closes gently around Riley’s, guiding it into place rather than asking for it. Her thumb moves slowly across the back of Riley’s hand, the motion steady, almost absent.
“You can pay me back after lunch.”
The words settle easily, like a practical arrangement already decided.
Riley’s fingers tense for a moment under the contact, then still. She doesn’t pull away. Her gaze drops briefly to their hands, watching the small, repetitive movement of Mistress’s thumb before lifting again.
“Will you come home with us for the afternoon?” Mistress continues.
Her tone remains the same—calm, conversational—but there’s a structure underneath it now, something more directed.
“I’ll be sure to return you to your family safe and sound.”
Across from them, Hamish continues eating, the rhythm unchanged.
Fork. Bite. Chew.
Mistress doesn’t look at him this time. Her attention stays on Riley, steady and patient, as if the answer is already expected and only needs to be spoken aloud.
Riley feels the meaning settle before she fully processes the words.
It isn’t hidden.
Not really.
Just… structured. Framed the same way everything else has been all day. Practical. Expected.
Another transaction.
Food for sex.
She looks down at their hands, at the slow movement of Mistress’s thumb across her skin, then back up again. Heat creeps into her cheeks, the reaction quiet but immediate.
There’s no rush in the moment.
No pressure.
Just the space waiting to be filled.
Riley nods.
A small movement.
Enough.
“Wonderful,” Mistress says.
The word is light, satisfied, as if something small has been confirmed rather than decided.
Her hand withdraws from Riley’s, returning to rest near the edge of the table. Her attention shifts back to Hamish without hesitation, settling into that same quiet focus as before.
The table falls still again.
The soft scrape of cutlery against porcelain. The faint, steady rhythm of chewing. Nothing else intrudes.
Hamish eats with careful precision.
Each bite is small. Measured. Taken without distraction. There’s a deliberateness to it that stands out once Riley starts paying attention—no rushing, no absent movements. Just a consistent pace, as if he’s been taught to make each piece last.
To notice it.
To use it fully.
Mistress watches him with that same quiet attentiveness, her expression calm, almost content.
Riley sits beside them, the silence settling around her in a way that doesn’t feel empty. Just… structured. Held in place by the rhythm of the moment.
Then her food arrives.
The plate is set down in front of her without ceremony. The smell reaches her first—warm, rich, immediate. The burger sits heavy between the halves of the bun, the fries spilling out beside it in a loose pile.
She picks it up.
Both hands.
The weight of it is noticeable. Solid. Real in a way that makes her pause for just a second, her fingers adjusting slightly around it as she finds a comfortable grip.
Across from her, Mistress speaks again.
“Eat.”
The word is simple.
Uncomplicated.
“Let me see how you savour pleasure.”
Riley hesitates for a fraction of a second, then brings the burger closer. Her shoulders settle as she focuses on the action itself, narrowing her attention down to something she can control.
She takes a bite.
Not rushed.
Not quite as measured as Hamish, but slower than she normally would. The taste fills her mouth immediately, warm and heavy, and she chews carefully, aware now of the way she’s being observed.
Her movements adjust without her thinking about it.
Smaller bites.
More deliberate.
She swallows, then takes another, settling into a steadier rhythm as the initial awareness fades slightly into something more manageable.
Across the table, Hamish continues.
Fork. Bite. Chew.
And beside her, Mistress watches them both.
“Okay, Hamish, you can finish now,” Mistress says.
Her tone is almost absent, like she’s adjusting something minor rather than giving permission.
Hamish reacts immediately.
The change is subtle at first, then clear. His pace quickens, the careful spacing between bites disappearing as he leans into the plate a little more. The fork moves faster, though he still tries to keep some level of composure—shoulders steady, posture mostly intact, like he’s holding onto what he’s been taught even as the rhythm shifts.
Across from him, Mistress doesn’t look.
Her attention has already settled fully on Riley.
“Not you, Meatgirl,” she says.
The correction comes gently, but it lands with precision.
“Savour every bite.”
Her gaze doesn’t waver.
“Remember that a person died to give you this meal.”
Riley pauses mid-motion.
The weight of the burger in her hands feels different for a second, heavier in a way that isn’t physical. She swallows what she’s already taken, her throat tightening just slightly as the words settle.
Then she nods.
A small, quiet acknowledgment.
Her next bite is slower.
More deliberate.
She chews carefully, aware now not just of the taste, but of the expectation behind it. The room fades slightly at the edges again, leaving just the table, the food, and the steady presence of Mistress watching.
Across from her, Hamish continues at his faster pace.
The contrast sits there between them.
One measured.
One released.
And Mistress observes both without comment.
Riley’s hand shifts slightly toward the fries without much thought, the movement automatic now that the burger is nearly gone.
Mistress’s response is immediate.
A sharp, controlled motion—her hand intercepts Riley’s wrist and redirects it back toward the plate.
“Not yet,” she says.
The words aren’t harsh, but they carry enough weight that Riley doesn’t question it. Her hand settles back where it was, fingers still for a moment before she adjusts her grip on the burger again.
She finishes it slowly.
More slowly than she normally would. The pace she’s been guided into holds, each bite deliberate, each movement considered. By the time she swallows the last mouthful, there’s a faint sheen of grease left across her lips, catching the light when she exhales.
She reaches, instinctively, toward the napkins.
Again, the motion is stopped.
Mistress’s hand redirects hers with the same quiet certainty as before, not allowing the action to complete.
Riley stills.
Mistress leans forward slightly.
Not abruptly—just enough to close the space between them. Her attention remains fixed, her expression calm, as if adjusting something minor that doesn’t require explanation. The moment lingers there for a second, controlled and deliberate, before she straightens again.
When she settles back into her seat, her gaze moves briefly over Riley’s face, assessing.
“Delicious,” she says softly.
The word is measured, observational, as if she’s commenting on the outcome of something rather than the act itself.
Then her attention shifts away again, the moment passing as cleanly as it arrived.
Across the table, Hamish continues finishing his meal, the quicker rhythm still holding, though his posture remains composed.
The structure of the table reasserts itself.
Riley’s hands rest quietly in front of her, the fries still untouched.
Mistress reaches for the fries at last.
She doesn’t slide the plate toward them.
Instead, she takes one between her fingers and lifts it herself.
“Open,” she says lightly.
Hamish responds first.
His movement is immediate, practiced. He leans forward just enough, taking the fry from her fingers with care, his lips brushing them briefly before he pulls back and chews. There’s no hesitation in him now, just a quiet familiarity with the exchange.
Mistress nods once, satisfied, then turns to Riley.
Another fry.
Held out.
Riley hesitates for a fraction of a second, then leans forward.
She takes it gently, more aware of the contact than she expects to be. Her lips graze Mistress’s fingers in the process, the touch brief but deliberate, like something that’s part of the action rather than incidental.
She sits back and chews.
Mistress watches.
Then repeats the motion.
One by one.
Alternating between them.
Each time the same expectation—gentle, controlled, close enough that the boundary between feeding and contact stays intentionally narrow. There’s no rush to it. No impatience. Just a steady rhythm, as measured as the rest of the meal had been.
Riley feels it building without quite understanding why.
The warmth.
Not sharp. Not sudden. Just a slow, spreading heat that settles somewhere deeper than the food itself. The act of eating, of being watched, of being guided—it all folds together into something that feels… heavier than it should.
She swallows another fry, her movements quieter now.
How can food be so seductive?
The thought passes through her without needing an answer.
Eventually, the plate is empty.
Mistress sets her hand down, the routine ending as cleanly as it began. A server passes, the bill is handled without discussion, and the table begins to dissolve back into the normal flow of the restaurant.
Chairs shift.
Conversations resume.
Nothing lingers.
“Come,” Mistress says, already standing.
Hamish rises first, then Riley follows, adjusting the pouch at her side as she steps away from the table.
They move toward the door together.
Outside, the air feels cooler again, the shift immediate after the warmth inside. A car is parked just along the curb, its presence understated but clearly waiting.
Mistress leads them to it without hesitation.
She opens the rear door and steps slightly aside, her hand resting lightly against the frame.
“In you get,” she says warmly.
The tone is gentle.
But, like everything else, it doesn’t leave much room to question.
>>
110
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
15:19:27
No.
30068
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
The car door closes with a muted, solid sound behind Riley.
The interior is cool, insulated from the street, the outside noise fading almost immediately. The space feels smaller than the restaurant, more contained, the air carrying a faint, clean scent that doesn’t belong to food or people.
Hamish is already in the front passenger seat.
He sits neatly, hands resting in his lap, posture composed in the same way it had been at the table—structured, practiced, without needing adjustment. He doesn’t turn around. There’s no acknowledgment of Riley entering, just a quiet continuation of his place within the arrangement.
Riley slides across the back seat.
The material is smooth beneath her, unfamiliar at first, then neutral as she settles. She adjusts slightly, aware again of how exposed she is in a space like this, more enclosed, more directed.
The driver’s door opens.
Mistress steps in, the movement fluid and unhurried, and the door shuts behind her with the same controlled finality. For a moment, nothing happens. Then the engine turns over, soft and steady, barely louder than the ambient silence that follows.
The rearview mirror shifts.
Just slightly.
Enough.
Riley notices it when Mistress’s eyes meet hers in the reflection. Not directly—not turning, not looking back—but present all the same, fixed in a way that makes the space feel structured around that point of contact.
“I’m watching those hands, young lady,” Mistress says.
Her voice is calm, almost absent, as she adjusts her grip on the wheel.
“No messes in my car.”
The words settle into the space without emphasis.
Riley’s hands, which had been resting loosely at her sides, move almost immediately. She brings them together in her lap, fingers folding lightly over one another, stilling them without thinking.
“Good,” Mistress adds after a moment, the faintest note of acknowledgment in her tone.
The car pulls away from the curb.
Outside, the street moves past in a steady, uninterrupted flow. Inside, the structure holds—Hamish forward, composed and silent, Riley in the back, contained and observed, and Mistress at the front, guiding both without needing to look away from the road.
Riley keeps her hands folded in her lap, fingers still, her gaze settling somewhere just past the back of the front seats.
The movement of the car is smooth, steady enough that it almost fades into the background.
For a moment, she just sits.
Then the thought comes to her.
As a child, she had been told not to get into cars with strangers.
It had been repeated often enough to feel automatic. Simple. Sensible. The kind of rule that didn’t need questioning.
She hadn’t thought about it in years.
Not properly.
Now it returns, not sharply, just… present.
Placed alongside where she is now.
In the back seat.
In someone else’s car.
Going somewhere she didn’t choose.
The comparison doesn’t hold the way it used to.
Not exactly.
She shifts slightly against the seat, her shoulders settling back as the thought continues, quieter now.
She isn’t a child.
And she isn’t a Human.
The distinction settles quickly.
As an Animal, there isn’t a version of this where she refuses. Not really. The offer had been phrased gently, but the structure behind it had been clear enough.
She hadn’t considered saying no.
Not because she couldn’t think of it.
Because it didn’t feel like an option that existed.
Riley exhales softly through her nose, her hands tightening together for a second before relaxing again.
The car continues forward.
Nothing in the space acknowledges the shift in her thinking.
It passes, like everything else has—absorbed into the quiet, controlled movement of the moment.
The car slows, then comes to a smooth stop.
Riley looks out through the window, her attention shifting outward as the movement settles. The street is quiet, lined with houses set back behind low walls and open stretches of garden. There’s space between them—enough that nothing feels crowded, but not enough to feel distant either.
It’s a nicer part of town.
Cleaner. More deliberate.
But not excessive.
Not what she had pictured.
Given the way Mistress carried herself—the ease, the control, the way she spoke—it had been easy to assume something larger. Something more imposing. A house that announced itself.
This doesn’t.
The homes here are modest in shape, consistent in size, each with wide gardens that soften the space between them. There’s no sense of display. Just quiet order. Maintained, but not exaggerated.
Riley watches for a moment longer.
It reminds her, faintly, of her own street.
Not in appearance.
In structure.
Where she lives, the houses sit closer together. The space between them is thinner, enough that sound carries some nights if things are quiet enough. Voices, doors, the occasional movement through shared walls.
Here, that wouldn’t happen.
There’s too much distance.
Too much separation.
The engine idles for a second, then cuts out.
The quiet that follows feels slightly different from before—more complete now that the car has stopped moving.
The thought settles in more quietly than she expects.
There’s space here.
Too much of it.
If she needed help—if she called out—there wouldn’t be anyone close enough to hear her. The distance between the houses, the stillness of the street, the way everything feels contained… it leaves very little room for interruption.
The feeling passes through her as a brief tightening in her chest.
Not panic.
Just awareness.
There’s no version of this where she turns back.
Mistress steps out of the car and moves around to the rear door, opening it with the same smooth, unhurried motion she’s used for everything else. She doesn’t speak immediately, just tilts her head slightly toward the house, the gesture clear enough on its own.
Riley slides out of the seat.
The air outside feels cooler again, brushing against her skin as she straightens, her hands instinctively settling at her sides before she follows.
Hamish is already moving ahead.
He walks toward the house without looking back, his pace steady, familiar with the path in a way that doesn’t require thought. His posture remains composed, the same quiet structure he’s held all afternoon.
Riley’s gaze lingers on him for a moment as she follows.
There’s a physical ease to the way he moves, something balanced and unforced. She takes it in briefly, the observation passing through her without needing to settle into anything more defined.
Then she looks ahead again.
Mistress closes the car door behind them, the sound soft but final, and steps past Riley to lead the way up the path.
Riley steps inside.
The door closes behind her with a soft, final click, and for a moment she stands just past the threshold, taking in the space without moving further. The interior is neat, ordered in the same way everything around Mistress seems to be—nothing out of place, nothing drawing attention to itself.
She shifts slightly.
Before, in a situation like this, she might have reached for something small to ground herself. The hem of her blouse. The edge of a sleeve. Something to hold, to adjust without thinking.
There’s nothing there now.
Her fingers curl instead, folding inward briefly before settling at her sides again.
The habit remains.
The object doesn’t.
Ahead of her, Hamish continues without pause, already moving deeper into the house as if this transition requires no adjustment at all.
Mistress follows in behind Riley, not rushing her, not instructing—just allowing the movement to continue forward naturally, as though the next step is already understood.
“Calm down, Meatgirl, no need for nerves,” Mistress says lightly as she moves past her. “Hamish, instruct her in how to sit in the lounge while I prepare some tea, darling.”
“Yes, Mistress.”
Riley follows him without question.
The lounge is just ahead, arranged neatly around a low coffee table. Nothing is out of place. The furniture is clean, spaced deliberately, everything positioned with the same quiet order she’s already started to recognize.
Hamish steps into the room and stops beside the table, turning slightly toward her.
“Animals kneel at the coffee table,” he says.
His tone is straightforward, instructional. No hesitation.
“You’ll be punished if she catches you on the furniture.”
Riley nods once, the instruction settling easily enough.
Then his expression shifts.
That same small, mischievous smile from the restaurant returns, subtle but unmistakable.
“Mistress enjoys punishment,” he adds. “So sit where you like.”
The suggestion hangs there for a moment.
Riley looks at him, then at the sofa, then back to the table.
There’s no real uncertainty in the end.
She lowers herself to her knees beside the coffee table, placing her hands neatly in front of her, posture careful, contained.
Across from her, Hamish watches for a second, the faint smile still there before it fades back into something more neutral.
The room settles again.
They kneel at opposite ends of the table.
Hamish settles into position without adjustment, his posture upright and steady, hands placed neatly on his thighs. There’s no visible effort in it. He holds himself in place as if this is simply how he sits, not something he has to maintain.
Riley mirrors him as best she can.
She straightens her back, shifts her knees slightly, places her hands the same way. For a moment it almost feels right—close enough that she doesn’t stand out.
Then the strain begins to settle in.
It’s subtle at first.
A slight pull through her legs. A tension in her back that wasn’t there a second ago. She adjusts instinctively, then stops herself, glancing briefly at Hamish.
He hasn’t moved.
Not even slightly.
Riley stills again, trying to match him more precisely this time. Shoulders back. Chin level. Hands resting without fidgeting.
The position holds.
But it doesn’t feel natural.
Not yet.
A faint pressure builds through her legs, a quiet reminder that she isn’t used to this, that her body hasn’t learned how to settle into it the way his clearly has.
Across from her, Hamish remains composed.
Unshifting.
Like this is simply the correct way to be.
“Mistress doesn’t expect you to perform like a Companion,” Hamish says.
His voice is quiet, measured in the same way it had been when he explained the rules. There’s no emphasis on the distinction, no attempt to soften it.
“You’ve been brought here for a different purpose.”
Riley looks at him.
The words settle a second slower than she expects. Something in the way he says it—flat, certain—pulls at her, a small tension rising again in her chest before she can fully place why.
“What do you—”
She doesn’t finish.
Mistress steps into the room.
She carries a small tray, set neatly with three empty teacups and a porcelain teapot. The movement is unhurried, precise, as she crosses the space and lowers herself smoothly to the floor beside the table, her posture controlled even in the motion.
The tray is placed down between them.
Nothing spills. Nothing shifts out of place.
“Good,” she says lightly, her gaze moving between them.
Not checking.
Confirming.
Her attention lingers on Riley for a moment longer, then settles as she reaches for the teapot, beginning to pour as if the room has already returned to its expected rhythm.
Mistress pauses as she finishes pouring, her gaze settling briefly on Riley.
“Don’t hold yourself so tightly,” she says, echoing Hamish’s earlier tone almost exactly. “You’re not a Companion.”
Riley adjusts.
Not fully relaxing, but enough that the tension eases from her shoulders, her posture softening while she remains kneeling. The effort of holding herself perfectly upright fades, replaced by something more sustainable.
Across from her, Hamish remains unchanged.
Mistress sets the teapot down.
Neither of them reaches for the cups.
She doesn’t expect them to.
Instead, she lifts one herself and places it within reach of Riley, then another for Hamish, the movements precise. The cups remain untouched until she finishes arranging them, her control of the small ritual uninterrupted.
“Animals don’t handle the china,” she says lightly, not as a correction, just a statement of fact.
She rises briefly, stepping away and returning with a small plate of ladyfingers. The plate is placed at the centre of the table, within equal distance of both of them.
Riley’s eyes flick to it.
She doesn’t move.
Across from her, Hamish remains still.
That’s enough.
Riley stills completely again, letting the moment pass without reaching.
Mistress settles back into place, her attention moving between them once more before she nods faintly.
“You may drink.”
The permission is simple.
Riley reaches for the cup this time, lifting it carefully, her movements slower than usual. She watches Hamish from the corner of her eye—how he lifts his, how little he disturbs the surface—and adjusts herself without thinking.
Mistress watches.
Then she reaches for the plate.
One of the ladyfingers is lifted, dipped slowly into the tea until it softens slightly. She holds it there for a second, then withdraws it, letting the excess drip away.
She turns to Hamish first.
The biscuit is brought close, hovering just at his lips. He leans forward slightly, not opening his mouth until the last moment, taking it gently from her fingers. The contact is brief, controlled, and he withdraws just as smoothly, chewing without breaking posture.
Mistress nods once, then turns to Riley.
The same motion.
The same pace.
The softened biscuit pauses just in front of her mouth, close enough that Riley can feel the presence of it before she reacts. She leans forward, more tentative than Hamish had been, taking it carefully, her lips brushing lightly against Mistress’s fingers before she pulls back.
She chews slowly.
More aware now.
Mistress repeats the action, alternating between them, maintaining the same rhythm as before. No rush. No variation. Just a steady, deliberate sequence that holds the room in place.
The tea cools.
The biscuits disappear one by one.
And the structure of the moment remains intact.
Mistress watches Riley finish the bite, her gaze steady, assessing in the same quiet way she has all afternoon.
“Good,” she says.
There’s a small shift in her expression, something faintly pleased but controlled.
“I love a Meatgirl who can follow instructions.”
Her eyes linger on Riley a moment longer.
“Even more when they aren’t mine to control.”
The comment settles without emphasis.
Not praise.
Not quite.
Just an observation placed carefully, as if noting something useful rather than something admirable.
Riley lowers her gaze slightly, the words registering in a way she doesn’t immediately sort through. She doesn’t respond. There isn’t an expectation that she should.
Across from her, Hamish remains composed, continuing to drink his tea with the same measured movements as before, unaffected by the exchange.
Mistress reaches again for another biscuit.
The rhythm resumes.
Mistress finishes the last of the tea without comment.
The room settles into a quiet that doesn’t feel temporary. No one speaks. There’s no attempt to fill it. The only movement comes in small, contained actions—lifting the cup, setting it down, the soft placement of porcelain against the table.
Riley holds her cup carefully.
She watches Hamish without looking directly at him, noting how little he disturbs anything. The way he drinks. The way he places the cup back exactly where it had been. No adjustment after. No second movement.
She follows.
Not perfectly.
But closer than before.
Mistress says nothing.
She doesn’t correct. Doesn’t acknowledge. Her gaze moves between them occasionally, but without interruption, as if observation alone is enough.
Riley lowers her cup.
Her hands settle back onto her thighs.
Still.
She doesn’t reach for anything. Doesn’t look around the room again. The space feels defined now—where she sits, how she holds herself, what she does with her hands. There’s nothing uncertain left in it.
She isn’t waiting to be spoken to.
She isn’t expecting conversation.
The absence of it feels… intentional.
She understands, quietly, that she isn’t here to be known.
Just to follow.
Across from her, Hamish remains composed, unchanged, as if the entire sequence has required nothing from him beyond what he already is.
Mistress watches them both for a moment longer.
Then she sets her cup down.
The sound is soft, precise.
“Hamish,” she says.
Her tone doesn’t shift.
“It’s time to get ready.”
“Yes, Mistress.”
He moves immediately.
No hesitation. No question. He rises smoothly from his position, posture intact even as he stands, and turns toward the door without looking back.
Riley’s eyes follow him.
For a second, she stays where she is.
Then she begins to move as well, shifting her weight forward slightly, unsure whether she’s meant to follow—
“Stay.”
The word stops her.
Not sharp.
Just placed.
Riley stills at once, returning to her position without thinking, hands settling back where they had been.
Hamish disappears from the room.
Mistress doesn’t look after him.
Her attention returns to Riley, steady, quiet, and complete.
“What’s he getting ready for?” Riley asks.
The question comes out before she can stop it, quiet but clear in the stillness of the room.
Mistress doesn’t answer immediately.
Her gaze remains on Riley for a moment, measured, as if deciding how much needs to be said.
Then:
“You’ll see, Meatgirl.”
The reply is calm.
Not dismissive.
Not informative.
Just enough to close the question without expanding it.
Riley lowers her eyes slightly, the answer settling into place without resolution. She doesn’t press further.
There’s nothing in Mistress’s tone that suggests she should.
The room returns to quiet.
And this time, Riley doesn’t try to fill it.
Hamish returns quietly.
There’s something in his hand.
Rope, two lengths with one shorter than the other.
He carries it without hesitation, without ceremony, as if it belongs here just as much as anything else in the room. He stops beside Mistress and offers it to her without needing to be asked.
She takes it.
Her hands move immediately, fingers working the rope with practiced ease. There’s no pause, no checking—just a smooth, efficient sequence of movements as she shapes it into a noose, tightening and adjusting it until it holds its form.
Like she’s done it before.
Riley watches.
She doesn’t move at first, her attention fixed on the motion of Mistress’s hands, the quiet certainty in them. The shape forms quickly, the loop settling into something recognisable before she fully registers what she’s seeing.
Mistress steps forward.
With a small, controlled motion, she lifts the rope and tosses it upward. It catches on one of the ceiling fan blades, the loop hanging down, swaying slightly before becoming still.
“That should be enough to support your weight,” she says into the room.
The words land without emphasis.
Riley stands.
The movement is sudden, breaking the stillness she’d been holding. Her body reacts before her thoughts settle, a sharp shift upward, her posture tightening, something visible crossing her expression for the first time since entering the house.
Mistress notices immediately.
And laughs.
The sound is bright, easy, cutting cleanly through the tension Riley hasn’t managed to hide.
“Oh, dear, no,” she says, almost amused at the misunderstanding. “This noose isn’t for you.”
Her gaze shifts.
Settling on Hamish.
“It’s for him.”
>>
111
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
15:20:31
No.
30069
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
Mistress runs a fingertip along the inside of Hamish’s wrist, pressing lightly where his pulse thrums beneath the skin. "You know the words," she says, not a question. His exhale is steady, his posture relaxed—no tension in his shoulders, no twitch in his fingers.
"I want this," he says, looking her in the eyes, "I really want this."
He tilts his head forward, offering his throat without hesitation. The rope settles against his skin with a quiet rasp, and Mistress adjusts the knot with the same precision as tying a shoelace. Hamish’s hands remain at his sides, palms open, fingers loose.
“Turn around,” Mistress orders. Hamish obeys, Riley get’s another look at his cute butt. Mistress takes his wrists and binds them together with the other piece of rope then turning him back to face her. “There, now you can’t touch yourself.”
She strokes his cheek once, thumb tracing the curve of his cheekbone, then steps back to observe him—the flush creeping up his chest, the way his hips tilt slightly forward, already anticipating.
Riley shifts on the balls of her feet, her gaze flickering between the noose and Hamish’s face. Mistress doesn’t turn, but her voice smooths the silence. "Just like we practiced sweet boy," she says, her voice full of warmth.
The words land softly, an explanation Riley doesn’t need to question. Hamish’s erection is full now, the tip glistening under the lamplight as Mistress wraps her fingers around him, her strokes slow and methodical.
She pauses only once, her grip tightening slightly as she glances at Riley. "You can touch him," she offers, nodding toward Hamish’s hips. "He likes the warmth." Riley’s fingers are tentative at first, brushing the inside of his thigh before curling around the base of his cock, her touch featherlight compared to Mistress’s firm rhythm. Hamish sighs, his hips rocking forward into their hands, his breath still even, his throat still exposed.
Mistress checks the noose one last time, her fingers testing the tension of the rope where it loops over the ceiling fan. The fan doesn’t creak. The house is silent. She steps back, her hand leaving Hamish’s cock to cup Riley’s chin, tilting her face up. "Watch closely," she murmurs. "He’ll arch his back when it happens. You’ll know." Riley nods, her fingers still wrapped around him, her thumb swiping over the slit as Hamish’s breath catches—not in fear, but in anticipation.
The rope tightens with a sudden, smooth pull. Mistress doesn’t strain; her shoulders stay relaxed, her grip effortless. Hamish’s toes leave the ground, his body lifting just enough for his erection to bounce once, twice, the motion almost playful.
His knees bend instinctively, his heels dragging against the floorboards before his legs kick outward, not in struggle but in rhythm, like a swimmer pushing off the wall. The noose holds firm. His throat doesn’t constrict—his airway is already gone—but his cock pulses in Riley’s hand, twitching as if trying to communicate something wordless.
"Now, here’s why we asked you to come here," Mistress says, nudging Riley forward. Her voice is low, instructional, the same tone she might use to point out where to place a dinner plate, “Take his cock in your mouth, Meatgirl.”
“But I’ve never done that before?”
“He’s a teenage boy, he won’t care,” a sharp smack on her bare ass follows, “Do it, or I’ll hang you too if he dies horny.”
Riley hesitates only a second before leaning in, her lips parting around him, her tongue pressing against the underside of his shaft as she takes him deeper. His hips jerk once, a reflexive spasm, but Mistress steadies him with a hand on his thigh, her fingers splayed wide. The rope doesn’t sway.
The fan doesn’t tilt. The only sound is Riley’s muffled humming, the wet slide of her mouth on his teenage cock.
His legs kick again, slower this time, his toes pointing and curling in a rhythm that matches the pulse in his groin.
Riley’s nose brushes his pelvis, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks harder, her fingers working the base in tandem. His breath—what’s left of it—hitches in a way that isn’t quite a gasp, more like the quiet catch of someone remembering a pleasant thought mid-conversation.
Mistress watches, her head tilted slightly, as if observing a well-rehearsed dance. She reaches out once to adjust Riley’s hair, tucking a loose strand behind her ear with the same care as arranging flowers. "Good," she murmurs, "Good boy Hamish."
His cock throbs in response, the tip hitting the back of Riley’s throat as his body arches, his spine curving beautifully, the noose pulling tauter. His heels drum against the floorboards twice, then go still.
Riley pulls back just enough to lick the slit, her tongue flicking over the head in quick, practiced circles. His hips buck again, but there’s no urgency to it—just the last few embers of a fire burning down. She watches his face as she takes him back in, her lips sealing around him, her throat working. His eyes are half-lidded, his mouth slack, his expression serene. Like he’s listening to distant music. Like he’s already gone.
His orgasm isn’t dramatic. No shout, no shudder—just a slow, rolling pulse deep inside him, the kind that spreads warmth outward in lazy waves.
His cock jerks in her mouth, releasing in thick, quiet spurts, the taste salty-sweet against her tongue. She swallows without hesitation, her fingers still curled around the base, milking him gently until he softens.
His toes flex once, then relax, his legs swaying slightly, the rope creaking as it settles.
Mistress steps forward, her fingers brushing Hamish’s cheek, then sliding down to check his pulse. She holds her fingers there for a beat, then nods, satisfied.
“Perfect,” she says, her thumb smoothing over his brow as if tucking him in. Riley leans back, wiping her mouth with the back of her wrist, her gaze flicking up to the noose—still taut, still holding. The fan hasn’t moved.
The silence stretches, comfortable, unbroken. Mistress exhales, then turns to Riley, her hands already reaching for the rope. “Help me lower him,” she says, her tone practical, as if asking her to pass the salt. Riley stands, her knees popping slightly, and moves to grip Hamish’s thighs without needing further instruction.
Together, they ease him down, his body folding gracefully onto the floor, his limbs settling into loose, natural angles. His face is peaceful. His skin is still warm. Mistress looks at him for a minute, taking in every feature of the boy she had once called hers.
“Help me move him.”
Her voice is even with no hint of emotion towards what they had just finished doing to Hamish. She moves to lift him under his shoulders and Riley is instructed to grab his legs.
“Careful,” she says quietly. “Support his weight properly.”
Riley nods, shifting her hold slightly, her hands firming against his legs as she corrects herself without needing further instruction.
There’s no urgency.
No hesitation.
Just the steady management of something that needs to be moved.
“Take him through,” Mistress says.
Riley moves when Mistress does, keeping pace beside her as they guide him out of the lounge. The transition from one room to the next is smooth, practiced on one side, learned quickly on the other.
The kitchen is clean.
Open.
Prepared.
Mistress leads them to a large door set into the wall. She opens it without comment, revealing the walk-in freezer beyond, already cold and waiting.
“Lift slightly,” she says.
Riley adjusts again, following the instruction, and together they ease him inside. Mistress directs the final placement with small, precise movements—straightening an arm, aligning his position so he lies evenly.
“Good,” she says once he’s settled.
She steps back, looking over him briefly, not with attachment, but with quiet assessment, as if confirming the task has been completed correctly.
Riley remains where she is for a moment longer, her hands hovering slightly before she lets them fall back to her sides.
Mistress reaches for the door.
“I’ll need to call someone to dress the carcass,” she says, her tone unchanged. “Have him properly prepared.”
The word sits in the space without emphasis.
Carcass.
Riley doesn’t react outwardly.
She nods once, small and controlled, her gaze resting briefly on Hamish before the door begins to close.
Mistress shuts it firmly.
The seal settles into place with a soft, final sound.
Then she turns away, already moving back into the kitchen as if nothing has been interrupted.
Riley’s voice is quiet, but it carries.
“Did you bring me here because you wanted me to help kill him?”
Mistress stops.
The movement is immediate, though subtle. Not abrupt enough to feel reactive, but enough that the shift is clear. Her shoulders hold there for a moment, a slight tension settling into them before it eases again.
She doesn’t turn straight away.
“He always said he’d like a pretty girl to make his last moments special.”
The answer comes calmly.
Not defensive.
Not reflective.
Just placed into the space, like another piece of information that doesn’t require elaboration.
Riley watches her.
Mistress turns then, her expression composed, unchanged from before. Whatever brief stillness had passed through her is already gone, absorbed back into the same quiet control she’s held throughout.
“He was very clear about it,” she adds.
Her gaze rests on Riley for a moment longer, measuring, not unkind.
“Not everyone gets exactly what they want.”
There’s no emphasis on the words.
No weight added to them.
Just a simple acknowledgment, before she turns again and continues walking, the conversation already finished in her mind.
“So what now?” Riley asks.
The question comes more easily this time. Less hesitation. Just a need to understand where she fits next.
“Now?”
Mistress turns.
Her hand lifts without warning, her thumb pressing gently into Riley’s bottom lip, holding it there for a moment. The gesture is controlled, possessive in its familiarity, as if it belongs to the same quiet structure as everything else she’s done.
“You’ve served your purpose,” she says.
Her tone remains even.
“And I promised to take you home, did I not?”
Riley stays still under the touch, her breath catching slightly before settling again. She doesn’t pull away. Doesn’t question the contact.
Just nods, the movement small against the pressure of Mistress’s thumb.
Mistress holds her there for a second longer, then withdraws her hand, the contact ending as cleanly as it began.
“Good,” she says.
No warmth added. No softness removed.
Just confirmation.
She turns again, continuing toward the rest of the house, already moving forward as if the next step has been decided.
Riley follows.
The car ride passes in silence.
Riley sits in the back, her hands resting in her lap, fingers loosely folded together. They stay there without instruction, without adjustment, as if the position has settled into something natural.
She had just helped kill someone.
A boy she had never met.
The thought comes and settles quickly. Animals die all the time. It’s expected. Even Companions aren’t safe from it.
That isn’t what stays with her.
She looks down at her hands.
Still.
Clean.
Her fingers press together slightly.
There’s something else that lingers instead. Not the moment itself, but how it had felt. The closeness of it. The way she hadn’t needed to be told what to do.
She doesn’t pull away from the memory.
Doesn’t try to.
Her lips press together faintly.
It hadn’t been unpleasant.
That much is clear.
Her fingers tighten again.
Then loosen.
The car moves steadily forward.
The thought shifts slightly as it settles.
Not what she had done.
Not who it had been.
Just the quiet, persistent awareness that she might not be asked to do it again.
>>
112
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
15:21:43
No.
30070
[
Report
]
▶
Three chapters today to close off day 5. I'm going to be finishing this story very soon. Next time I write I'll probably make sure the story is done before starting to post, that way I don't see it as an obligation to release chapters without too much time passing :)
>>
113
Edward Hyde
2026/04/03
(Fri)
15:43:07
No.
30071
[
Report
]
▶
>>30070
I will read in a little bit but just responding to this comment, you did what I often end up doing which is start a story with a fairly simple premise then find yourself adding in lots of sub-plots and variables that could influence the ending. Still, it's been a fun journey to accompany you on!
>>
114
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
19:22:33
No.
30072
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
Riley wakes before the alarm, the awareness coming quietly, without urgency. It’s the day of her sleepover with Amanda—the last one they’ll ever have—and the thought settles in without needing to be turned over or examined. The house is still, caught in that space just before everything starts moving again, and for a few seconds she stays where she is, eyes open, listening to nothing in particular before she gets up.
The kitchen light clicks on, soft but enough to fill the room. Everything she needs is already there, laid out in the same places it always is, and it doesn’t take long to move through it. It didn’t yesterday either—just less of it then. This time she makes enough, working through each step without thinking too much about it, letting the familiarity carry her through as the smell slowly fills the room and settles into the space.
By the time her parents come in, it’s done.
Her mother pauses first in the doorway, taking it in—the table, the plates, the effort—before something in her expression softens just slightly. “Oh,” she says, quieter than usual, “that’s nice.” Her father glances over the spread, then at Riley, then back again, already pulling out a chair. “Smells good,” he adds, like it’s enough on its own.
No one comments on the difference directly.
They sit and eat, the conversation coming in small pieces that never quite settle into anything lasting. Plans for the day, a passing remark about the weather, something half-started that doesn’t need finishing. Riley eats with them this time, and no one points it out. Her mother serves without asking, her father clears his plate without slowing down, and the routine folds around them easily, like it always has, just adjusted slightly to fit what it is now.
The morning passes without much shape after that. Dishes are cleared, the kitchen resets itself, and the house returns to its usual state, each room settling back into place like nothing out of the ordinary happened there.
By early afternoon, Riley is at the door.
Her mother is already there, leaning lightly against the frame as if she’s been waiting without wanting to make it obvious. “You’ve got everything?” she asks, her tone easy, familiar.
“Yes.”
“Good.” She pauses for a moment, then softens just slightly. “Have a nice time, alright?”
Riley nods. “I will.”
Her mother reaches out, smoothing Riley’s hair back in a gesture that feels automatic, something she’s done a hundred times before without thinking about it. “And behave yourself,” she adds, almost as an afterthought.
“I will.”
Her father looks up from where he’s sitting, a small smile already there as he pushes himself up and crosses the room. He pulls her into a tight hug, firm and familiar, the kind that doesn’t need to be adjusted or reconsidered. “Love you, sweetmeat,” he says.
Riley’s mouth parts slightly, the correction rising automatically—
and then stopping just as quickly.
She lets it settle instead, leaning into him and pressing a quick kiss to his cheek. “Love you more.”
That’s all that needs to be said.
The door opens, cool air slipping in and brushing against her skin as she steps outside. The street is already alive in the quiet, ordinary way it always is, people moving, cars passing, nothing stopping for long. Riley doesn’t hesitate as she steps out, the door closing behind her with a soft, familiar click.
The walk is the same as it’s always been, the same streets and the same turns, her pace steady without any need to rush. By the time she reaches Amanda’s street, the rhythm has settled fully, each step falling into place without thought as the distance closes in the same quiet, predictable way.
She slows slightly as she approaches the house, just enough to mark the shift, and then steps forward.
Riley reaches the door and knocks, the sound carrying lightly through the house. She doesn’t have to wait long before it opens, the movement immediate.
“There you are!”
Amanda is already smiling, already moving forward, closing the distance without hesitation as she wraps her arms around Riley in a quick, tight hug, the same way she always has. Only this time, her hands adjust slightly as they settle, higher at first before shifting, careful as they move, redirecting without needing to think about it. The hug still lands the same. It still feels the same.
“Hi,” Riley says, returning it easily.
“Come in,” Amanda says, stepping back, still smiling as she calls over her shoulder, “Mom, Dad—she’s here!”
The house smells the same, the familiar scent settling around her as soon as she steps inside, unchanged in a way that makes everything else feel steady by comparison. Nothing has been moved, nothing adjusted, and for a moment it feels like stepping into something that has simply been waiting.
Amanda’s mom appears first, drying her hands on a towel as she steps into the hall. “Oh, sweetheart,” she says warmly, closing the distance without pause, “it’s been too long.” She pulls Riley into a hug that feels easy and practiced, the kind that doesn’t need to be thought about, but her hands don’t stay where they used to. They slide lower as the hug settles, resting at Riley’s hips before pressing slightly, a small, quiet assessment folded into something that still reads as affection.
She pulls back just enough to look at her. “You’re doing well,” she says, nodding faintly. “You look… good.”
Riley nods once. “Thank you.”
Amanda’s dad follows a second later, slower but no less familiar. “There she is,” he says, a small smile already in place as he leans in for a brief hug. His hands settle more deliberately this time, one at her side and the other lower, a firm, absent-minded pressure against her thigh before he lets go, not lingering and not hidden, just part of the motion. He steps back, giving her a quick once-over. “Yeah,” he adds, “they’re taking good care of you.”
Riley doesn’t respond to that. She doesn’t need to.
Amanda’s mom tilts her head slightly, her attention catching on something else. “Is that—” she says, almost surprised, “you smell nice. What is that?” Amanda leans in a little, catching it too. “Yeah, I was gonna say—what is that?”
Riley pauses for just a second before answering. “It’s from earlier. A spa.”
Amanda’s mom hums softly, nodding as if that explains enough. “Well, whatever they used, it suits you,” she says. “There’s something… warm about it.” Her hand brushes lightly against Riley’s side again as she turns away, not quite a touch, not quite absent either. “Come on in,” she adds. “Don’t just stand in the doorway.”
Riley steps further inside as Amanda drops back onto the sofa like she always does, tucking one leg under herself as she settles in. She pats the space beside her without thinking. “Come sit—”
Riley moves with her, stepping forward and turning slightly as she starts to sit, the motion already underway before anything interrupts it.
A sharp snap cuts through the moment.
“Ah—”
Amanda’s mom doesn’t raise her voice, and she doesn’t need to. Riley pauses mid-motion, the adjustment immediate even before the words follow.
“No Animals on the furniture, dear,” she says, her tone light, almost absent, like she’s catching something small before it settles into habit. She gestures loosely toward the floor. “You can just sit beside Amanda on the carpet.”
There’s no tension in it, no weight behind the correction, just placement.
Riley straightens slightly and adjusts without hesitation. “Sorry,” she says, the word automatic and already fading as she lowers herself to the carpet, settling in beside Amanda’s knees.
Amanda shifts a little on the sofa, leaning down toward her without making anything of it, her voice picking back up exactly where it left off. “So—” she continues, like nothing happened, and after a second it doesn’t feel like anything did.
Riley settles into place, the shift already finished by the time Amanda’s talking again. For a moment she simply sits there, letting the position settle around her before she leans in, not abruptly and not all at once, just enough that her shoulder brushes against Amanda’s knee and then rests there. The contact starts light, almost incidental, before settling into something more deliberate, something familiar.
Amanda glances down at her, the pause brief and almost unnoticeable, and then adjusts slightly, letting her leg shift just enough to make the contact easier, more natural. Her hand comes down a moment later, resting against Riley’s shoulder, her fingers moving idly without much thought.
“Anyway,” Amanda continues, like nothing’s changed, “you missed so much yesterday.”
Riley nods, her attention already back on her, already settled into the rhythm of it.
The position holds without drawing attention to itself, not awkward and not questioned, just… right.
Riley shifts a little closer over time, the movement small enough to go unnoticed unless someone was looking for it. Her shoulder presses in a little more, her head following a second later until it rests lightly against Amanda’s leg, the position easy, almost automatic now.
Amanda doesn’t react to it at first, or doesn’t need to.
Then her hand drifts down, finding Riley’s hair without looking. Her fingers move through it slowly, absent-mindedly, the same way someone might smooth something familiar just to feel it there, a gentle stroke followed by another as her thumb brushes lightly near Riley’s temple before her hand settles at the back of her head.
Amanda keeps talking as her hand moves, her voice carrying on without interruption as if the motion is part of it. “…and she didn’t even show up, like she just—” Her fingers trace down from Riley’s hair to her shoulder, resting there for a moment before giving a small, idle squeeze. It isn’t checking and it isn’t claiming, just a presence that settles and stays without needing to be acknowledged.
Riley leans into it without thinking, the contact grounding more than anything else. She doesn’t look up and she doesn’t move away, letting the position hold as naturally as if it had always been there. Across the room, Amanda’s parents notice in passing, not in a way that interrupts anything, just a glance as they move through or settle into their own spaces, the moment registering without needing to be addressed.
There’s no comment, no correction, nothing to suggest it needs one.
It reads cleanly, simply, naturally.
Amanda’s mom lingers for a second longer than necessary, her attention resting briefly on the way Riley stays close and the way Amanda’s hand continues its slow, absent movement, before turning back to what she was doing. The moment is already filed away as something understood, something that fits.
The conversation carries on without pause, Amanda’s voice filling the space as her hand keeps moving, and Riley stays where she is.
The shift into evening happens without much announcement, the light changing gradually rather than all at once. At some point Amanda’s mom claps her hands lightly together from the kitchen, the sound carrying just enough to reach them. “Alright, dinner time.”
Amanda pushes herself up from the sofa with a stretch. “I’m starving.”
Riley moves with her, already on her feet before she’s told to be.
“Sweetmeat,” Amanda’s mom calls, not unkindly, “set the table for me, would you?”
Riley nods. “Yes.”
The plates are where they always are, the utensils and glasses set out in the same familiar places, and she moves through it easily, placing everything down with small, careful adjustments so each setting lines up the way it should. She sets one, then another, then a third, her hands working without hesitation.
When she pauses, it’s only for a second, her eyes flicking to the space where a fourth would go before she turns back toward the counter.
“—oh!”
Amanda’s mom steps in just as she finishes, catching it immediately, a small laugh slipping out that sounds more fond than anything else. “Sweetheart,” she says, shaking her head slightly as she reaches past Riley for another plate, “you forgot one.”
Riley stills.
“I thought—” she starts, then stops, the thought not needing to be finished.
Amanda’s mom sets the fourth place down herself, adjusting it into position with a practiced motion that feels automatic. “You can sit with us, Meatgirl,” she says, smiling as if it should have been obvious. “Don’t be silly.”
Amanda snorts softly as she drops into her chair. “Yeah, we’re not making you eat on the floor.”
Riley hesitates for half a second, just long enough to register the correction, before nodding. “Thank you.”
She takes the seat.
Riley settles into her chair with her back straight and her eyes on the table, the posture aligning itself without needing to be thought through. She doesn’t reach for anything and she doesn’t speak, her hands resting in her lap with her fingers loosely folded together in a position that has already started to feel familiar.
She waits.
Plates are set down one by one, followed by the food, the rhythm of it smooth and practiced as it moves around the table. Amanda reaches first, already halfway through a sentence, while her dad follows without pause, passing something across as the conversation continues.
Riley stays still.
A moment passes before Amanda’s mom speaks, her voice light but precise.
“Riley.”
The name is enough to stop her.
She looks up.
Amanda’s mom is watching her, her expression unchanged, but there’s something small and exact in the way her attention settles. “Hands above the table,” she says, her tone calm and almost instructional. “We don’t allow dirty Animals in this house.”
Riley’s hands lift immediately, moving from her lap to the table without hesitation. She places them flat beside her plate, her fingers spreading slightly as she adjusts to the position.
“Sorry.”
Amanda’s mom gives a small nod, already turning back to her own plate. “That’s better.”
The moment closes as quickly as it came, folding back into the flow of the meal without disruption.
Conversation resumes. Cutlery moves. Plates shift.
Riley keeps her hands where they are and doesn’t lower them again.
Dinner settles into an easy rhythm after that, the movement of plates and cutlery blending into the steady flow of conversation that fills the space without effort. Amanda talks more than anyone else, her voice carrying the energy of everything Riley missed.
“You should’ve seen it,” she says, already halfway through the story. “Mr. Harlan just stood there like he didn’t even know what to do—”
Her dad chuckles under his breath, the sound low and easy. “No surprise there.”
Amanda grins, leaning forward slightly as she continues without missing a beat. “And then Jess just walks out. Like—actually just leaves. No one even stops her.”
Riley listens, nodding at the right moments, following along easily as the conversation moves around her. It all feels familiar—the cadence, the interruptions, the way Amanda jumps from one thing to the next without finishing half of them—each piece sliding into the next without needing to settle.
Her hands stay where they’ve been placed, resting flat against the table.
She doesn’t move them.
There’s no need to.
The conversation carries on above, steady and uninterrupted, while beneath the table something brushes lightly against her ankle, passing at first in a way that could almost be dismissed. Riley stills for a fraction of a second, just enough to register it, before the contact comes again, more deliberate this time.
A foot slides slowly up along her calf, bare or just barely covered, the movement controlled and unmistakable. It traces upward past her knee before pausing, the pressure settling in place with a quiet, teasing intention that doesn’t need to be acknowledged to exist.
Riley’s breath catches slightly, the reaction small enough to go unnoticed unless someone was looking for it. She doesn’t look down and doesn’t shift in her seat, her posture remaining exactly as it was, her hands still flat against the table.
Above it, nothing changes.
Amanda keeps talking, her hands moving as she explains something Riley missed, while her parents follow along with small comments and quiet reactions that fill the space naturally. No one glances at Riley, and no one acknowledges what’s happening beneath the table, the separation between the two layers holding without strain.
The pressure lingers for a second longer before slipping away as easily as it came.
Riley keeps her hands where they are, her eyes forward, her attention fixed on the conversation as she listens.
Like nothing happened.
They clear the table without much fuss afterward, the movement of it quick and familiar. Riley gathers plates automatically, stacking them neatly before passing them over without needing to be asked, her hands moving with the same quiet efficiency she’s used all day. Amanda lingers a little longer, finishing her drink before pushing her chair back.
“I’m taking her upstairs,” she calls casually.
“Don’t stay up too late,” her mom replies from the sink.
“We won’t.”
Amanda’s room is exactly the same, unchanged in a way that makes it feel preserved rather than lived in. Nothing has been moved, nothing adjusted; posters still peel slightly at the corners, clothes rest draped over the chair, and the bed holds the same soft dip where she always sits.
Riley steps inside and pauses for a second, just long enough to take it in, before following Amanda fully into the space.
“God, I missed this,” Amanda says as she drops onto the bed without ceremony. “I swear nothing happens without you.”
Riley smiles faintly, the expression small but genuine. “I doubt that.”
“No, seriously,” Amanda insists, grabbing the remote and flopping back. “Everyone’s boring now.”
Amanda pats the bed beside her without thinking, the gesture automatic, familiar. Then she pauses, her hand shifting slightly as she glances down, the adjustment small but noticeable. “—or, wait,” she adds, catching herself mid-thought, “you can just—”
Riley is already moving before she finishes. She lowers herself to the floor beside the bed, settling in close without needing the rest of the sentence, the position coming naturally now. Amanda watches her for a second, her attention lingering just long enough to register the adjustment, before she nods once. “Yeah. There.” It lands easily, like that was always the plan.
The movie starts soon after, something simple, something neither of them really needs to follow. Amanda talks through half of it anyway, her voice filling the space in the same scattered way it always has. “…and then Jess actually said that to her face, like I swear—” she continues, the story unfolding in pieces that don’t quite need to connect.
Riley listens from where she sits, leaning lightly against the side of the bed so her shoulder rests where Amanda’s arm hangs over the edge. At some point Amanda’s fingers find her hair again without looking, settling there in a way that feels absent and familiar at the same time, the motion continuing without drawing attention to itself.
Later, they switch to a game they’ve played a dozen times before, the transition happening without discussion. Amanda sits cross-legged on the bed, leaning forward with a focus that sharpens her expression, while Riley remains just below her, controller in hand, already settled into place.
It doesn’t take long.
“You’re cheating,” Amanda says flatly, though there’s no real weight behind it.
“I’m not.”
“You are,” she insists, laughing despite it. “You’ve always been like this.”
Riley doesn’t answer, just keeps playing, her focus steady as she moves through the game without hesitation.
She wins again.
Amanda drops back onto the bed with a groan, her frustration exaggerated enough to stay light. “This is so unfair.”
“You picked it.”
“Yeah, but I thought I had a chance.”
Riley glances up at her. “You never do.”
Amanda snorts softly. “Okay, rude.”
But she’s smiling.
The room settles after that, the energy easing as the game idles on the screen and the movie fades into something forgotten in the background. Amanda shifts onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow as she looks down at Riley, her attention more focused now than it has been all evening.
There’s a pause that settles into the room without breaking it, long enough to be noticed but not long enough to feel out of place.
“…so,” she starts, her voice quieter this time, “when do you plan on reporting in?”
Riley doesn’t look up, her attention fixed on the controller in her hands as her grip tightens slightly, just enough for her to feel it.
“Don’t,” she says.
Amanda hesitates. “I just—”
“Just don’t,” Riley replies, her tone firm but not raised. “Tonight isn’t about that.”
The words land without sharpness, closing the space rather than cutting through it.
Amanda watches her for a second longer, her expression shifting as she considers pushing further, then exhales and drops back onto the bed instead. “Okay.”
There’s no argument and no attempt to continue.
The moment settles back into the room as easily as everything else has.
A few seconds pass before Amanda speaks again, her tone lighter now, the shift deliberate but effortless. “So… rematch?”
Riley looks up.
“…sure.”
The game restarts, the movement filling the space again as the earlier moment folds quietly into the background.
The game winds down without much ceremony, the movement slowing naturally rather than coming to a clear stop. At some point Amanda stretches, her arms lifting overhead as a quiet yawn breaks through. “Okay,” she says as she drops her hands again, the decision settling easily. “I’m done.”
Riley nods, the motion small.
Amanda stands and crosses the room, already pulling at her shirt as she goes, the action beginning before there’s any need to think about it. She doesn’t hesitate and doesn’t turn away, her clothes coming off in the open and falling where they land before she reaches for something else. The movement is quick and casual, the same way she’s always done it, something so familiar it doesn’t need to be acknowledged.
Riley watches for a second before looking away, her gaze dropping to somewhere lower, somewhere neutral, as if that adjustment is just as automatic. Amanda doesn’t react to it, or doesn’t need to, continuing without pause.
When she’s done, Amanda climbs into bed and pulls the covers up around herself with a small sigh. “God, I’m tired,” she murmurs, her voice already softening as she settles in. After a second she glances down at Riley and shifts slightly to make space. “You can come up,” she adds, the offer casual.
Riley pauses only briefly before standing, the hesitation more of a transition than a question. She moves to the side of the bed and climbs up carefully, positioning herself beside Amanda with the same quiet precision she’s used all day.
She doesn’t go under the covers.
Instead, she stays on top of them, the fabric bunching slightly beneath her knees as she settles, adjusting until she’s lying still, parallel to Amanda but separate.
Amanda doesn’t comment on it. She simply reaches over to tug the blanket a little higher around herself before turning onto her side. “Night,” she says, already half-asleep.
“Night,” Riley replies.
The room grows quiet after that, the last of the movement fading as everything settles into place. Riley stays where she is, on top of the covers, still and contained, her eyes open for a while longer before they finally close.
The room settles into quiet gradually, the shift happening so slowly it almost goes unnoticed. Amanda’s breathing evens out beside her, slow and steady in the way sleep comes easily, and the house follows, each small sound fading until there’s nothing left but the distant creaks of it settling into the night.
Riley doesn’t fall asleep the same way.
Not tonight.
She lies still for a while with her eyes open, watching the faint outline of the ceiling where the light from outside barely reaches. The position is familiar now—on top of the covers, separate, contained—but it doesn’t hold her the way it should, something in it failing to settle completely.
After a while, she shifts carefully, slow enough not to disturb Amanda, and slides off the bed onto the floor. She stands and pauses just long enough to listen, but nothing changes and Amanda doesn’t stir, her breathing continuing in the same steady rhythm.
Riley moves quietly out of the room.
>>
115
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
19:23:06
No.
30073
[
Report
]
▶
The house is darker downstairs, lit only by the thin wash of moonlight coming through the windows, but it’s enough. She doesn’t need to turn anything on as she makes her way to the kitchen, each step following the same path she remembers without needing to think about it.
She takes a glass from the cupboard, fills it halfway, and carries it to the table before sitting down. The chair feels different at this hour, colder and still in a way it isn’t during the day, and she wraps her fingers loosely around the glass without drinking.
Her head is busy.
Legally, she has until noon on Monday, and everyone knows that. It isn’t a secret, just something understood, but most don’t wait. Most go in on Sunday because it’s easier that way, cleaner, something you don’t stretch out longer than it needs to be, something you don’t sit with.
She tilts the glass slightly in her hand, watching the surface of the water shift.
One more day.
It doesn’t sound like much, and it isn’t, really, but it’s still a day.
She doesn’t know if it’s better to take it or not.
The light flicks on.
Riley blinks against it and turns slightly in her seat as Amanda’s mom appears in the doorway, her dressing gown pulled loosely around her and her hair slightly out of place from sleep. She takes in the scene without surprise—Riley at the table, the glass, the quiet—and doesn’t comment on any of it.
Instead, she walks in slowly, her attention settling on Riley in a way that isn’t sharp, just present. There’s something in the way Riley is sitting, in the stillness of her, in the weight of the thought she’s carrying, and the recognition of it shows without needing to be named.
She pulls out the chair beside her and sits, looking at Riley for a moment before lifting her hand and tapping lightly against her own lap. “Like you used to do when you were little?”
Riley’s expression softens, a small smile forming almost automatically. “Yeah,” she says quietly.
She stands and steps over, turning slightly before lowering herself into her lap, the movement easy and familiar in a way that doesn’t need to be explained. She settles there fully, her weight resting without hesitation, her head leaning into Amanda’s mom’s shoulder as the arm that comes around her does so just as naturally, not tight, just there.
“Hey,” her mom murmurs softly.
Riley exhales, the tension in her shoulders easing just slightly.
“What’s on your mind?”
Riley’s gaze drops toward the glass still sitting on the table, untouched. “Just thinking about tomorrow,” she says. “Whether I should go in… or wait until Monday.”
The words settle between them, and Amanda’s mom doesn’t answer right away. She lets the silence sit, her hand resting lightly against Riley’s arm as her thumb moves in slow, absent circles.
When she does speak, her voice stays soft.
“I won’t pretend to know how hard this must be,” she says.
Riley doesn’t move or look up.
“But you’re doing a wonderful thing,” she continues, just as gently. “You know that, right?”
The words don’t sound rehearsed. They carry a quiet certainty, something she believes without needing to question.
Riley’s fingers tighten slightly where they rest against her own leg, the movement small and contained. “…yeah,” she says after a moment, the word not strong, but not uncertain either.
Amanda’s mom nods faintly, her cheek brushing lightly against Riley’s hair as she settles more comfortably in the chair. “We’re all very proud of you,” she adds, quieter now, her hand smoothing once over Riley’s arm before coming to rest again.
Riley leans into her a little more, the contact easy and accepted, and the kitchen stays still around them as the glass of water remains untouched on the table.
Neither of them rushes the moment.
Amanda’s mom doesn’t say anything more after that, her hand continuing its slow, steady motion along Riley’s arm and then her side, the touch grounding and consistent. Riley leans into it further, her breathing evening out as the tension in her shoulders softens, the silence stretching around them in a way that doesn’t feel empty, just held.
After a while, the movement shifts.
Her hand slides lower, unhurried, settling briefly at Riley’s hip before continuing, the contact still gentle and absent of urgency, another adjustment rather than a change.
Riley doesn’t react and doesn’t pull away, her head staying where it is, tucked into her shoulder.
The hand moves further, continuing without pause until it settles between her legs.
The warmth spreads slow as honey—Amanda’s mom’s fingers tracing idle circles against Riley’s inner thigh, the touch light enough to be accidental if not for the way it lingers, deliberate. Riley’s breath hitches, just once, before she stills herself, the practiced calm settling back over her like a second skin. The kitchen hums with the quiet of night, the refrigerator’s muted buzz the only witness.
Her fingers dip lower, brushing feather-light over the softness there, and Riley’s toes curl reflexively against the cool tile floor. It’s not the first time she’s been touched like this—compliant, pliant, expected—but the familiarity doesn’t dull the heat pooling low in her stomach. Amanda’s mom exhales softly against her temple, her other arm tightening just slightly around Riley’s waist, anchoring her.
There’s no hesitation in the way her fingers part her, no question in the glide of skin against skin. Riley’s eyes flutter shut, her lips parting around a quiet, unvoiced sigh. The touch is slow, methodical, almost clinical in its gentleness—no rush, no demand, just the steady, unhurried press of a thumb against her clit, circling once, twice, until Riley’s hips tilt forward of their own accord.
Amanda’s mom murmurs something low and approving against her hair, her breath warm, her palm cupping Riley fully now, the heel of her hand applying just enough pressure to draw a soft, shuddering gasp from her throat. The world narrows to the rhythm of those fingers, the quiet slickness between her legs, the way her body responds without permission, without thought—just acceptance, just surrender.
Then, without warning, Riley’s back arches, her hips lifting sharply into the touch as pleasure crests, sudden and overwhelming. Her fingers clutch at Amanda’s mom’s robe, twisting the fabric in silent desperation, her breath coming in shallow, uneven bursts. In that suspended moment—her vision blurring, her body taut as a bowstring—she turns her head blindly, her lips brushing against Amanda’s mom’s jaw, then higher, catching the corner of her mouth in a clumsy, fleeting kiss.
For a heartbeat, neither of them moves. Then Amanda’s mom exhales, slow and steady, her thumb still circling Riley’s clit in slow, measured strokes, drawing out the aftershocks until Riley sags bonelessly against her. The kiss lingers, unacknowledged but not withdrawn from, Riley’s lips parted against hers, warm and damp with shared breath.
The kitchen settles back into stillness around them, the refrigerator humming softly, the air thick with the scent of salt and skin. Amanda’s mom doesn’t pull away—not her hand, not her body—just holds Riley there, her fingers still moving in slow, absent patterns as if there’s no reason to stop. And Riley, dazed and pliant, lets herself be kept, the shape of the moment settling around her as something she doesn’t need to question.
Time passes without marking itself clearly, the quiet stretching in a way that feels longer than it is. Riley’s breathing steadies, her body easing further into the contact, each small movement of Amanda’s mom’s hand grounding rather than drawing attention, the repetition smoothing out whatever tension had been building earlier.
Neither of them speaks.
There isn’t anything that needs to be said.
Outside, the night holds steady, the faint glow through the window unchanged, and inside the kitchen everything remains contained within that small, shared space—two bodies, one held, one holding, both settled into something that feels, on the surface, simple.
After a while, the movement slows.
Not stopping entirely, just softening, becoming less deliberate, less necessary.
Riley shifts slightly where she sits, the change subtle, more a repositioning than a break, and Amanda’s mom adjusts with her without thinking, the contact maintained without needing to be re-established. The moment lingers a little longer, stretching just enough to feel complete rather than interrupted.
Eventually, Riley’s gaze drifts back to the table, to the glass still waiting where she left it, the water inside unmoving now.
She doesn’t reach for it.
Instead, she stays where she is for a few seconds more, letting the quiet settle fully before she exhales softly and straightens just enough to pull away, not abruptly, not in a way that disrupts anything, just enough to shift the shape of the moment.
Amanda’s mom lets her go without resistance, her hand falling still as Riley moves, though her presence remains just as steady.
“You should get some rest,” she says after a moment, her voice low and even, like the suggestion has been waiting.
Riley nods, the motion small. “Yeah.”
She stands slowly, the movement unhurried, and for a second she lingers there, as if expecting something more to follow, before turning back toward the hallway.
The kitchen stays quiet behind her as she leaves, the light still on, the chair slightly out from the table, the glass untouched.
Upstairs, Amanda hasn’t moved.
The room is just as she left it, the same steady rhythm of breathing filling the space as Riley climbs back onto the bed, settling again on top of the covers in the same careful position. This time, though, her body gives in more easily, the tension gone or at least quieted enough not to hold her awake.
She lies still for a moment, eyes open, before they close.
And this time, sleep comes.
>>
116
Edward Hyde
2026/04/03
(Fri)
20:54:48
No.
30078
[
Report
]
▶
>>30069
Just about to start Chapter 24 but wanted to pause and say how unexpected but hot Chapter 23 was! You do write some great bedtime stories 😁
>>
117
Edward Hyde
2026/04/03
(Fri)
21:03:07
No.
30079
[
Report
]
▶
>>30073
Wonderful! I guess we're nearly at the finale now?
>>
118
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
22:03:03
No.
30080
[
Report
]
▶
Yeah I think there's maybe 3 or 4 chapters left. Thanks for always leaving kind words Ed.
>>
121
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
22:05:17
No.
30083
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
Morning comes without ceremony, the light filtering in gradually rather than announcing itself, soft enough that it takes a moment to notice the shift. Riley is already awake when Amanda’s mom appears in the doorway, her voice quiet but direct as it carries into the room.
“Up,” she says gently. “Go shower before breakfast.”
Riley nods as she sits up, the movement slow but immediate, her body responding before she needs to think about it. There’s no hesitation, no question, just a small adjustment as she slides off the bed and moves toward the hallway, the instruction settling into her the same way everything else has.
The bathroom is warm by the time she steps in, steam already gathering along the mirror and the edges of the room. She moves through it quickly, efficiently, the process reduced to something practical rather than reflective, each step familiar enough that it doesn’t need attention. By the time she steps back out, the house has fully shifted into morning.
Breakfast is already waiting.
It’s simple, set out neatly, the kind of meal that doesn’t ask for comment. Amanda is quieter than usual, still waking up as she sits at the table, while her parents move around the kitchen with the same steady rhythm as the night before, nothing out of place, nothing delayed.
Riley takes her place without needing to be told.
They eat without lingering, the conversation light and scattered, never settling into anything that might hold too long. Amanda says something about a teacher again, her voice picking up in brief bursts before fading, and her dad responds with a short laugh that doesn’t quite carry. It all feels normal in the way everything has started to feel normal, the edges softened by repetition.
When the plates are cleared, Amanda’s mom dries her hands and turns back toward Riley.
“You should head home,” she says, her tone even, practical rather than heavy. “Be with your family while you can.”
Riley nods once.
“Yes.”
There’s no argument, no attempt to stretch the time further, the decision already sitting where it needs to be.
Amanda walks her to the door, slower this time, the space between them filled with something quieter than the night before. She hesitates just slightly before stepping in, wrapping her arms around Riley in a hug that lingers a fraction longer than usual.
“Text me,” she says, even though they both know it doesn’t mean much now.
“I will.”
Amanda pulls back, studying her for a second as if she might say something else, then lets it go. “Okay.”
Her parents are there too, waiting in the same easy way as the day before. Amanda’s dad gives her a brief hug, familiar and unremarked, while her mom stands just behind him, her expression softer, but unchanged from the quiet certainty she held the night before.
She doesn’t mention it.
Doesn’t need to.
“Take care of yourself,” she says instead, the words simple enough to pass as routine.
Riley nods.
“I will.”
The door opens.
The air outside is cooler than before, sharper in a way that feels more immediate against her skin. Riley steps out without hesitation, the movement steady, the same as it was yesterday, the same as it has been each time she’s crossed this threshold.
Behind her, the door closes.
And she starts walking.
Home feels the same when she steps back inside, the air carrying the same quiet familiarity it always has, as if nothing has shifted in the hours she’s been gone. Her parents are already there, moving through the space in small, unremarkable ways, but the moment they see her something in that motion stops, the rhythm breaking just enough to make room for her again.
Neither of them says much.
They don’t need to.
Her mother reaches her first, pulling her in with a kind of urgency that doesn’t feel sudden so much as delayed, like it’s been waiting for her return. Her father follows a second later, and between them Riley is guided toward the sofa without discussion, the three of them settling into place as if it had already been decided.
They sit like that, close enough that there’s no space left between them, Riley held in the middle, her mother’s arm wrapped around her shoulders, her father’s hand resting low at her side. The contact is constant but not shifting, not searching—just there, steady and firm in a way that doesn’t need adjustment.
They don’t talk.
The silence isn’t empty, and it isn’t uncomfortable. It holds something heavier than conversation would, something that doesn’t need to be shaped into words. Now and then her mother’s hand moves slightly, smoothing over Riley’s arm or shoulder, while her father’s grip tightens just enough to be felt before easing again.
Riley lets herself be held.
She doesn’t move away, doesn’t try to fill the quiet, just settles into it, letting the warmth of them press in from both sides until it feels like the only thing there is. Time passes without marking itself clearly, the light shifting slowly across the room as the morning moves forward in the background.
At some point, noon arrives.
It doesn’t announce itself. There’s no sound, no change in the room beyond what was already happening, but Riley feels it anyway, the moment settling into place with a kind of quiet certainty.
She shifts slightly, just enough to move her arm free, and reaches for her phone.
The screen lights up in her hand, the brightness sharper than the room around her. For a second, she just looks at it, her thumb hovering before she opens her messages, her gaze settling on Amanda’s name near the top of the screen.
She taps it.
The conversation opens easily, familiar, filled with the kind of small exchanges that don’t feel like they belong to anything ending.
She types without pausing, the message forming in one smooth motion.
I’m off. Love you, babe.
She watches it for a second after sending, the small indicator confirming it’s gone through, her thumb lingering as if there might be something else to add, something to follow it, but nothing comes.
She doesn’t try again.
Instead, she lowers the phone back down, letting it rest beside her.
She doesn’t say goodbye.
The word never quite forms.
When she moves this time, it’s more deliberate, the shift breaking the shape they’ve held all morning. Her parents follow the motion instinctively, letting her stand but not stepping away, their hands lingering as she turns toward them.
She hugs them both again, closer this time, her arms wrapping fully around them in a way that leaves no space between. The contact holds for a moment longer than before, long enough to feel complete rather than extended, before she pulls back just enough to look at them.
She leans in first toward her mother, pressing a soft kiss to her lips, then turns and does the same with her father, the motion quiet and unspoken.
Neither of them comments.
They don’t need to.
Riley reaches for the sash at her side, her fingers finding it easily. The movement is simple, practiced, something she’s done before, but this time it carries a different weight as she pulls it free and gathers it in her hands.
For a second, she just holds it.
Then she steps forward and places it into her father’s hands.
He takes it without hesitation.
The space it leaves behind is immediate.
For the first time since she turned red, Riley feels it fully, the absence settling over her skin in a way that isn’t new but suddenly more present, more complete.
Naked.
Not just in form, but in something deeper, something that settles into her as she stands there, unheld for the first time since she came home.
Her parents don’t move.
They just look at her.
And Riley turns toward the door.
The walk to the bus stop is quieter than the one from Amanda’s, the streets more settled now, the movement of people thinning as the day presses forward. Riley follows the same familiar path without needing to think about it, her steps steady, her pace unhurried, as if there’s no reason to arrive any sooner than she will.
The stop comes into view gradually, the small shelter standing where it always has, unchanged and waiting.
She isn’t alone.
There are others already there, gathered in loose clusters or standing apart, each holding their own space without needing to claim it. Some are younger, smaller in a way that makes them stand out even in stillness, while others are older, their posture more settled, more fixed. No one speaks. There’s no conversation, no attempt to connect, just the quiet presence of people who have arrived for the same reason.
Riley steps into the space between them, not choosing a place so much as finding one that’s already there.
She waits.
Time passes without drawing attention to itself, the air holding steady around them, until the distant sound of the bus begins to build. It approaches slowly, the shape of it forming at the end of the street before pulling in with a low, familiar hiss.
The doors open.
No one rushes.
They move forward in turn, the line forming naturally without instruction, each step taken at the same measured pace. Riley follows when it’s her turn, stepping up and inside without hesitation.
The bus is already filling.
Rows of seats hold others like her, spread throughout without pattern, some sitting upright and still, others leaning slightly into the windows, their attention turned inward or fixed somewhere ahead. There are children among them, smaller bodies folded into the seats, their feet not quite touching the floor, and adults beside them, all of them sharing the same quiet composure.
No one speaks.
Riley moves down the aisle until she finds an open seat and sits, her posture aligning itself automatically as her hands come to rest where they’ve been taught to stay. The space fills around her as more step on, each finding their place without hesitation, until there’s nothing left empty.
The doors close.
The bus pulls away.
Outside, the streets continue as they always have, people moving, cars passing, nothing stopping long enough to mark what’s happening. Inside, the quiet holds, steady and complete, the movement of the bus carrying them forward without interruption.
There’s no urgency.
No hesitation.
Just the same quiet certainty that brought them all there, the same invisible pull that has drawn them in early, before they needed to be, before the time had fully come.
And Riley sits among them, one of many, moving with it.
The bus slows gradually, the motion easing rather than stopping outright, until it pulls in with a soft hiss that feels no different from any other stop. Outside, the building waits where it always has, broad and still, its presence settled into the space around it without needing to announce itself.
For a moment, nothing happens.
Then the driver’s voice carries back, even and practiced. “Alright,” he says, not raising it, not needing to. “Animals, disembark in an orderly fashion.”
The words land without resistance.
No one rushes.
They begin to stand in sequence, the movement passing from one seat to the next as if it has already been decided, each person stepping into the aisle at the same measured pace. Riley rises with them when it reaches her, her body following without hesitation, her place in the flow already set.
They move toward the door.
Outside, there’s no one waiting.
No guards. No handlers. No one positioned to guide them or pull them forward. The space beyond the bus is open, unoccupied in a way that feels deliberate rather than empty, the entrance to the Processing Centre visible ahead without obstruction.
Still, they step down.
One after another.
Riley follows, her feet finding the pavement as easily as they found the bus steps, the transition from inside to outside carrying no weight beyond the change in air. The others move around her in the same steady rhythm, spreading out slightly but never breaking the direction they share.
No one tells them where to go.
They go anyway.
The entrance draws them forward without force, the distance closing in the same quiet, inevitable way as everything else has. There’s no hesitation, no one turning back, no pause long enough to question what comes next.
They walk.
And Riley walks with them, the doors of the Processing Centre growing larger ahead, already open, already waiting, as the space behind her closes without needing to be shut.
>>
122
Symbri
2026/04/03
(Fri)
22:05:38
No.
30084
[
Report
]
▶
The doors are already open when Riley steps through, the movement from outside to inside happening without pause. The air shifts immediately, warmer, controlled, carrying a faint scent of cleaning solution layered with something softer, something meant to settle rather than sharpen.
She knows what the building used to be.
They all do.
You can still see it if you look for it—the shape of it, the way the walls are set too thick, the corridors too straight, too narrow in places where they should open up. The ceilings are higher than they need to be, the lights set into fixtures that feel more practical than decorative, even now. There are no bars, no visible cells, nothing left that names it outright, but the structure hasn’t changed. It’s just been softened.
Painted over.
The walls are a warmer color than they would have been before, something neutral that leans toward comfort without committing to it. There are framed prints spaced evenly along the corridor, landscapes and quiet scenes that don’t ask for attention, just fill the space. Chairs are arranged in small groupings rather than rows, the kind you might find in a waiting room, and there are tables set out with water, tissues, small things that make it feel like a place people are meant to stay in, even briefly.
But the layout doesn’t let you forget.
Everything still leads forward.
Riley moves with the others as they step further inside, the flow carrying them into a wider area where the space opens just enough to hold what’s happening there.
Families.
They’re already gathered, scattered throughout the room in clusters that hold close together, each one contained in its own moment. Some speak quietly, voices low and controlled, while others don’t speak at all, choosing instead to stay in contact, hands held, arms wrapped tight, as if the shape of it might last longer if they don’t let go.
Riley slows slightly as she takes it in, not stopping, just letting the movement adjust.
Off to one side, a young girl stands with her mother, small enough that she disappears into the hold of her arms. The woman has her pulled in tightly, her face pressed into the girl’s hair as she holds on with a kind of desperation that doesn’t try to hide itself. The girl doesn’t struggle, doesn’t pull away, just stands there and lets it happen, her arms wrapped back around her in a way that looks practiced, like she’s already learned how to hold still for it.
The mother is crying openly, her shoulders shaking as she clings to her, her voice breaking into something that doesn’t quite form words anymore.
A man stands beside them, close but not part of the hold, his hands hovering for a second before he reaches in. He places one hand on his wife’s arm, the other moving more firmly as he begins to pull her back.
“You need to let her go,” he says, his voice steady in a way that sounds practiced, like he’s holding it in place. “She’s being very brave.”
The words don’t stop the crying.
But they do their job.
The woman resists for a second longer, her grip tightening before it finally loosens, her hands sliding away as the man guides her back. The girl stays where she is, her posture unchanged, her expression quieter than the moment around her.
Once the girl’s parents are guided back, the space around her changes almost immediately. The shape of the moment collapses in on itself, the last of her mother’s presence pulling away with the movement of the crowd, and for a second she stands exactly as she was, still and composed, as if nothing has shifted at all.
Then it breaks.
Not all at once, not in a way that draws attention, but enough to be felt. The steadiness leaves her posture first, a small tremor passing through her shoulders before settling into something more visible. She doesn’t cry. There are no tears, no sound, just the quiet, involuntary shiver that starts in her arms and spreads through the rest of her, her body reacting in a way she can’t quite hold back now that there’s nothing left to hold it in place.
Riley notices.
She slows, then stops.
For a moment she just watches, taking in the way the girl stands there alone, small in a way that has nothing to do with her size now, the absence around her more noticeable than the presence had been.
Pity comes easily.
The girl is naked, frightened in a way that shows without needing to be named, her composure slipping in small, uncontrollable movements that she can’t quite stop.
But pity doesn’t change anything.
It doesn’t stop what’s coming, and it doesn’t give the girl anywhere else to go.
Riley steps closer.
She reaches out and places a hand lightly on the girl’s shoulder, just enough to be felt, just enough to let her know she isn’t alone in the space. The contact is gentle, steady, something that doesn’t demand a reaction.
The girl flinches slightly at first, the movement quick and instinctive, before she turns her head just enough to look at Riley.
Riley doesn’t say anything.
Instead, she lowers her hand and offers it, palm open, the gesture simple and unspoken.
The girl looks at it for a moment, her attention fixed there as if weighing something she doesn’t have the words for.
Then, slowly, she reaches out—
and takes it.
At the far end of the hall, the space narrows again, the flow of movement guiding them forward whether they think about it or not. A reception desk stretches across the width of the corridor, positioned in a way that makes it the only place left to go.
Behind it, five or six women sit in a neat line.
They’re naked.
Not in a way that stands out here—not anymore—but in the same uniform absence as everyone else, their posture upright, their expressions open and composed. Each of them moves with quiet efficiency, checking people in one by one, their hands steady as they gesture, take names, direct the next step.
They smile.
Not forced, not strained—just practiced, welcoming in a way that feels almost out of place in a building like this.
“Right this way,” one of them says to the person ahead, her tone warm, as if she’s guiding someone through something routine, something expected.
“Take your time,” another adds, her voice soft, her attention settling fully on the person in front of her.
It’s… convincing.
For a moment, Riley feels it—the pull of it, the suggestion that this is something organized, something calm, something that might even be okay if it’s handled like this.
That this is just another place.
Another process.
Another step.
She almost falls for it.
The thought settles just long enough to register before something in her pulls back, the recognition returning just as quietly as it left.
This is still what it is.
Nothing here has changed that.
She keeps moving forward, the girl’s hand still in hers, the line carrying them closer one step at a time as the voices behind the desk continue, steady and welcoming, filling the space without ever raising above it.
By the time they reach the front, the movement has slowed to something measured, each step closing the distance until there’s nowhere left to go but forward. The desk stretches wide in front of them, and the women behind it continue their quiet, practiced rhythm, each interaction folding neatly into the next.
When it’s their turn, they stop in front of one of them.
She’s younger than Riley expected.
Buxom, composed, her posture relaxed in a way that feels intentional, like it’s part of what she’s meant to project. Riley’s eyes catch on the small details first—the way she sits, the ease in her shoulders—but then settle on the watch at her wrist.
Yellow.
Riley recognizes it immediately. Staff.
In places like this, that color means something clear enough that it doesn’t need to be explained. The nudity, then, isn’t the same as theirs. Not imposed. Not part of the same system.
Occupational.
The thought lands quietly.
But it isn’t what holds her attention.
That comes a second later, when she notices the nametag.
Not the card itself—the plastic is ordinary, the lettering clean and easy to read—but the way it’s attached. It isn’t clipped to fabric or hung from a lanyard. There’s nothing there for it to attach to.
Instead, it’s pinned directly through her.
Through her nipple, like a piercing, the small metal fastener holding it in place as if that, too, has been normalized into something routine.
Riley’s gaze lingers for just a fraction too long before she looks away.
Her hand lifts without thinking, settling lightly over her own chest, the motion instinctive, as if she could prevent something like that from being done to her simply by covering the space.
Beside her, the girl shifts slightly, still holding Riley’s hand.
She can’t really see over the desk.
Probably a mercy.
The woman behind it doesn’t comment on any of it. Her expression remains the same—open, calm, welcoming—as her attention settles on them.
“Hi,” she says, her voice warm, like this is just another check-in, just another person arriving where they’re meant to be.
“And who is this scrumptious little morsel you have with you?”
The woman leans forward slightly over the desk, her smile widening as her attention shifts down toward the girl, her tone bright in a way that feels practiced rather than spontaneous. “Are you sisters?”
Riley knows they look nothing alike.
She doesn’t bother explaining it.
“No,” she says.
“Ah,” the woman replies easily, the sound light, as if the answer doesn’t change anything at all. “Well, I think it’s sweet that you’re here for each other.” The sentiment lands gently, folded into the same warmth she’s been offering to everyone else, before her posture shifts again, the friendliness settling into something more structured.
She moves back slightly, her hands already reaching toward the console in front of her.
“Just let me scan your watches,” she continues, her tone returning to something efficient but no less calm, “and we’ll get you signed in and ready for Intake.”
Her attention lifts back to Riley, expectant without pressure, as the process moves forward like it always does.
Riley lifts her arm without being asked twice, offering her wrist across the desk as the woman reaches for the scanner. The device is small and unremarkable, fitting easily into her hand as she brings it close, the motion practiced and precise.
It beeps.
A soft, confirming sound that carries just enough to be heard, just enough to settle something.
Riley feels it immediately.
Not relief in the way she might have expected, not something sharp or overwhelming, but something quieter, something that eases into place rather than breaking through. The uncertainty that had been sitting just beneath everything else—unspoken but present—shifts, giving way to something more certain.
She’s here.
She’s done what she was supposed to do.
There’s no risk now of being marked as something else, no lingering question of what happens if she doesn’t arrive. The label that might have followed her, the one that would have reached back to her family, settles out of reach the moment the scan completes.
They’re safe.
The thought doesn’t stay long.
It doesn’t need to.
It settles just enough to be understood before it fades back into the flow of everything else, the process continuing around her without pause as the woman lowers the scanner and moves on to the next step.
The woman turns to the girl next, her movements no different, no less practiced. “Your turn,” she says gently, holding the scanner out as if it’s something small, something routine. The girl hesitates for only a second before lifting her wrist, the motion a little less steady than Riley’s had been.
The scanner beeps.
The sound lands the same, soft and confirming, and the girl’s fingers tighten immediately around Riley’s hand the moment it’s done, her grip returning without hesitation, as if the contact had only been waiting to be re-established.
The woman watches it without comment, her expression unchanged.
“You two will need to be separated for what comes next,” she says, her tone still warm, still measured, “but I’m sure you’ll find each other in the Habitation Zones, alright?” The reassurance is offered easily, like something she’s said many times before, something meant to settle rather than explain.
She gestures lightly past them.
“Once you go through those doors, some nice staff members will take you for sanitization,” she continues, the words flowing in the same calm rhythm, “and then we’ll commence the health and blood tests.”
Nothing about it sounds urgent.
Nothing about it sounds unfamiliar.
Just the next step.
Waiting.
They move forward together, following the direction that’s been given without needing to think about it. The doors open easily, the transition from one space to the next as smooth as everything else has been, and the sound shifts as they step through—voices, low and overlapping, filling the room ahead.
It’s a waiting area.
Chairs are arranged in rows and small clusters, the space wide enough to hold the number of people already gathered there, and all of them are female. Different ages, different shapes, but the same quiet sameness settles over them, something that makes the differences feel less important than the fact that they’re all here.
Some sit close together in pairs that look like mothers and daughters, the resemblance in their faces or posture easy to trace, while others lean toward each other in the way friends do, their conversation carrying in low, steady tones. There’s a softness to the noise, a kind of idle chatter that fills the room without rising above itself, as if this were any other waiting space, any other place where people have come together for something routine.
It almost feels like no one knows what’s going to happen.
But they do.
The System has made sure of that.
Whatever might have risen—panic, resistance, something louder than this—has been smoothed out, replaced with something easier to hold, something that keeps the room at this level, contained and manageable.
Riley and the girl find a seat together, the space opening just enough for them to settle side by side. When Riley shifts her hand, starting to pull away, the girl’s grip tightens immediately, her fingers holding on with quiet insistence.
“Just a bit longer,” she says, her voice small but clear, speaking for the first time since they met. “Just until we have to let go?”
Riley looks at her for a second.
Then nods.
She doesn’t say anything.
She just settles into the chair beside her, letting the contact remain, letting the moment hold for as long as it’s allowed to.
Time passes the way it has all day, without drawing attention to itself. The room empties slowly, steadily, as staff move through it in a rhythm that doesn’t need to be explained. White coats and blue scrubs stand out against the softer tones of the room, each one calling names or simply gesturing, guiding Animals up one by one.
No one resists.
They go when they’re called.
One hour becomes the next without being marked, the chairs around them emptying in pieces until there are fewer voices, fewer bodies, the space opening around Riley and the girl without either of them needing to move.
Eventually, someone stops in front of them.
“Come with me, Meatgirl,” she says, her attention settling on the child.
The words are calm, the tone the same as everything else has been.
Riley feels the shift before it happens, the moment tightening just slightly as the girl’s grip holds for a fraction longer before loosening.
She lets go.
Riley lifts her hand in a small wave as she’s guided away, the gesture quiet, contained, something that doesn’t try to hold her back.
The girl doesn’t look away immediately.
Then she does.
And she’s gone.
Eventually someone comes to collect Riley and she is moved from one room to the next without pause, the spaces changing just enough to register before giving way to another. The shower comes first, the water already running by the time she’s told to stand beneath it, the warmth settling over her skin as she adjusts instinctively—only to be corrected the moment she tries to move on her own.
After that, the hands are no longer hers.
The nurse works through it methodically, guiding her into position with brief instructions that don’t need repeating. Arms raised. Legs apart. Bend. The motions follow one another without interruption, each one carried out and completed before the next begins, the routine unfolding with a precision that leaves no space for anything else.
She’s dried. Moved. Positioned again.
Questions follow in the same rhythm—short, direct, already expected—her answers given without hesitation, recorded and passed over as quickly as they’re spoken. There’s no conversation around them, no attempt to shape the moment into something else, just the steady confirmation of what’s already known.
Another room.
Another instruction.
Her arm is taken, turned slightly, held in place as the needle slides in, the process clean and controlled, finished before it has time to become anything more than another step. She’s told to hold, told she’s done, told where to go next.
Each part moves into the next without separation, the edges between them softening until it all begins to feel like a single, continuous action rather than a series of them.
By the time she steps back into the corridor, it’s already over.
>>
123
Edward Hyde
2026/04/04
(Sat)
08:32:12
No.
30091
[
Report
]
▶
>>30084
The processing centre being a converted prison is a very nice and interesting touch. The symbolism of taking off her pouch, the last "normal" thing she had was powerful too.
>>
124
Symbri
2026/04/04
(Sat)
22:25:05
No.
30107
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
Riley steps through the doorway and into the next space.
For a moment she doesn’t move.
It takes a second for her eyes to adjust, not because it’s dark, but because it’s… different. The ceiling stretches higher than she expected, the room opening up into a wide central area that runs the length of the building. Two levels rise along the walls, narrow walkways circling the space with rows of doors set back into them.
Cells.
The shape of it is unmistakable.
Old bars have been removed or replaced, the harsh edges softened, but the structure is still there beneath it all. A prison, just… changed. Repurposed into something that doesn’t quite match the word anymore.
Riley steps forward slowly.
The floor is smooth beneath her feet, warmer than the pavement outside, and the air feels different too. Not cold like the schoolyard, not sharp like the street. Still. Even.
There are people everywhere.
Some sit along the edges of the room in small groups, talking quietly. Others lie stretched out on low benches or padded mats, bodies loose and unguarded in a way Riley hasn’t seen yet today. A few move lazily through the space, drifting between conversations without urgency, like there’s nowhere else they need to be.
No one looks panicked.
No one looks like they’re counting time.
A couple of them glance at her when she enters, their eyes catching briefly on the red glow at her wrist before sliding away again. One girl gives her a small, absent smile, the kind you offer a stranger without thinking too hard about it.
Riley finds herself looking up.
The walls are covered.
Not blank concrete. Not institutional white.
Paint.
Murals stretch across the surfaces between the walkways, layered over one another in places where space has run out. Names written in careful strokes. Faces, sometimes detailed, sometimes just outlines. Hands. Places. Small moments captured in colour that stands out against the muted structure beneath.
It isn’t messy.
It isn’t chaotic.
It’s… deliberate.
Like people took their time.
Riley slows as she walks further in, her gaze moving across the images without really focusing on any one of them. She doesn’t stop to read the names. Doesn’t try to understand who any of them were.
She just… notices.
The sound of quiet conversation drifts through the space, low and steady. No raised voices. No sharp edges. Just a constant, soft murmur that fills the room without overwhelming it.
Behind her, the door closes with a dull, final click.
Riley doesn’t turn around.
She shifts her arm slightly, adjusting the gauze where it rests against her skin. The motion is small, but it draws attention anyway.
Someone approaches.
“Just come from Intake?”
The voice is easy, conversational.
Riley looks up.
He’s dressed simply, nothing like the uniformed teachers or the structured presence of the school staff. The only thing that marks him is the watch on his wrist, the yellow glow steady and unmistakable.
She nods.
“Yeah.”
He glances briefly at the gauze she’s holding, then back to her face. There’s no concern in his expression, just a kind of quiet acknowledgement, like he’s seen the same thing a hundred times already.
“First day’s always a bit much,” he says.
Riley doesn’t answer.
She doesn’t need to.
He shifts his weight slightly, gesturing toward the far side of the room where a series of low, padded spaces are set back beneath the walkway.
“Why don’t I show you somewhere you can lie down,” he suggests. “Get comfortable for a bit.”
Riley follows his gesture.
There are others there already.
Some resting on their sides. Some on their backs. A few sitting up, talking quietly to the people beside them. No one looks like they’ve been told to stay there.
They just… are.
Riley hesitates for a second.
Not because something feels wrong.
Because nothing does.
That’s what catches her.
She glances back toward the murals, then across the room again, taking in the slow, steady rhythm of people moving and resting and talking like this is just another place they’ve chosen to be.
Her fingers loosen slightly against the gauze.
“…Okay,” she says.
The word comes out without resistance.
He nods once, already turning to lead the way, not checking if she’s following.
She does.
Her steps are quieter now.
Slower.
The noise of the room settles around her as she moves deeper into it, the edges of everything softening just slightly as she walks.
No one stops her.
No one watches her go.
And after a few seconds, Riley stops looking for them to.
He leads her along the edge of the room, keeping to the outer wall where the structure becomes clearer the closer she gets. Up close, there’s less disguise to it. The doors are still heavy, still set into thick frames that were never meant to feel welcoming, even if the paint and murals soften the impression from a distance.
They pass a few occupied spaces.
Some doors are open, revealing small interiors with low bedding laid directly against the back wall. Others are closed, the metal flush with the frame, giving nothing away about what’s inside. No one lingers near them, and no one avoids them either. They’re just part of the layout, used without comment.
He slows beside one that’s empty.
The door is already open.
“Here’s a free one,” he says, stepping slightly aside to let her see inside. The space is simple. Clean. A mattress, a folded blanket, nothing else that demands attention. It looks like it’s been prepared for someone without being made to feel personal.
Riley pauses at the threshold.
She doesn’t step in right away.
It isn’t hesitation exactly. More like a moment of adjustment, her eyes moving over the room, taking in the shape of it, the way the walls close in compared to the open space behind her. The difference is noticeable, but it doesn’t feel restrictive.
Just contained.
“Just scan your ID watch,” he tells her, nodding toward the frame. “You can have some privacy if you want it.” His tone stays even, almost conversational as he adds, “It’ll lock, but staff can override it if needed.”
Riley glances down at her wrist.
The red glow is steady, unchanged.
For a second she looks back out toward the room, the quiet movement of people continuing without interruption, the low murmur of voices carrying through the space like it doesn’t depend on her being there at all.
Then she steps inside.
She lifts her arm and presses the face of the watch to the small panel set into the wall beside the door. There’s a soft, acknowledging tone, barely louder than a breath, and she feels the mechanism engage a second later.
The door moves on its own.
It swings inward, slow and deliberate, then settles into place with a heavy, mechanical finality that doesn’t try to hide what it is. The lock follows, a distinct, old-fashioned clunk that echoes faintly in the small space before fading.
Riley stands still for a moment after it closes.
The sound lingers longer than it should.
Then it doesn’t.
The room is quiet again.
She exhales softly and shifts her weight, her gaze moving once more over the mattress, the blanket, the bare walls. There’s nothing in the space asking anything from her. Nothing directing her. Nothing to figure out.
She lowers her arm.
After a second, she crosses the room and sits down.
The mattress dips slightly beneath her, the surface firm but not uncomfortable. She adjusts without thinking, drawing one leg in a little, the movement small and automatic as she settles.
Outside, the sound of the Habitation Zone continues as it was.
Unchanged.
Riley leans back slowly, letting her shoulders rest against the wall behind her. The gauze slips a little in her hand as she relaxes her grip, but she doesn’t fix it right away.
For the first time since leaving the school, there’s nothing immediate waiting for her to do.
No one watching.
No one speaking to her.
No next step being explained.
She sits there for a while, not counting the time, not checking anything, just letting the stillness settle around her the same way the rest of the space had.
After a minute, or maybe longer, she lies down.
The blanket is within reach. She doesn’t pull it over herself, just rests her hand against it, feeling the texture beneath her fingers as her body settles into the shape of the mattress.
The quiet doesn’t feel heavy.
It doesn’t press in on her.
It just… stays.
And after a while, Riley stops thinking about the door.
Riley shifts slightly on the mattress, then draws her legs up and reaches for the blanket.
The fabric is heavier than she expects.
She pulls it around herself, tucking it loosely at her side before settling back, the material draping over her shoulders and down across her body. It doesn’t cover her completely at first, one leg still half-exposed, but after a second she adjusts without thinking, pulling it higher until the weight of it rests evenly over her.
Warmth follows almost immediately.
It spreads slowly, sinking into her skin in a way that feels… familiar.
Riley stills.
For a moment, she just lies there, noticing it.
Since the bell. Since the classroom. Since stepping out of the school doors and into the cold air. Since walking through the streets, through the café, through the gates of the centre—she hasn’t been covered at all.
Not once.
The realization settles quietly.
It doesn’t hit her sharply. It doesn’t pull anything dramatic out of her. It just… lands, the way most things have today, slotting into place without resistance.
She shifts slightly under the blanket, her shoulders relaxing further into the mattress as the warmth evens out.
It feels normal.
That’s what stands out.
Not new. Not strange. Just something she recognizes without needing to think about it.
Riley exhales softly.
Her eyes close without much effort.
There’s no decision behind it, no sense of choosing to rest. Her body just… does it. The tension she’s been carrying loosens in small, quiet increments, each one barely noticeable on its own.
The sounds of the Habitation Zone filter faintly through the walls.
Muted voices.
Movement.
Nothing distinct enough to follow.
It blends together into something steady, something that doesn’t ask anything from her.
Riley’s hand rests loosely against the blanket near her chest, fingers slack now, no longer holding anything in place.
After a few seconds, her breathing slows.
And then, without marking the moment, without tracking when it happens—
She sleeps.
Riley doesn’t remember how long she sleeps.
When she wakes, the room is the same. The light hasn’t shifted in any obvious way, and the quiet outside the door hasn’t changed either. For a moment she stays where she is, still wrapped in the blanket, her body slow to move as the last of the heaviness fades from her limbs.
Then she sits up.
The blanket slips from her shoulders and pools around her waist, and she leaves it there for a second before pushing it aside and standing. The air feels different after the warmth, but not unpleasant. Just noticeable.
She unlocks the door without thinking about it and steps back out into the Habitation Zone.
It feels easier the second time.
There’s no pause at the threshold now, no need to take it in again. The space is already familiar enough that she moves through it without stopping, her attention drifting instead of searching.
At some point—later, or maybe not much later at all—she finds the pool.
It’s set slightly apart from the main area, recessed into the floor with smooth edges and a faint haze of humidity hanging above it. The water is still except for the slow movement of the few people already inside, their bodies cutting quiet paths through it without urgency.
Riley lingers at the edge.
One of them notices.
An Animal near the far side turns her head, then swims over without hesitation, resting her arms along the edge of the pool as she looks up at Riley.
“You can come in,” she says simply.
Riley looks down at the water.
She doesn’t ask anything.
She doesn’t check how deep it is, or how warm. After a second, she lowers herself in, the surface breaking softly around her as she steps down. The temperature settles quickly against her skin, warmer than she expected, the shift immediate and even.
The other girl stays close.
There’s no introduction, no exchange of names. She just moves nearer, her hand coming to rest against Riley’s side without asking, fingers sliding lightly across her skin in a way that feels as casual as everything else in the room.
Then her hand sneaks between Riley’s legs, lightly penetrating her little cunt. Riley’s breath hitches, her body already melting into the touch.
“Little Meatgirls always make the cutest noises,” the woman says softly, “Will you squeak for me?”
Riley stills for a moment.
Then she leans into it.
The contact stays unremarkable. Unquestioned. The girl’s movements are slow, unhurried, her attention steady but not demanding. Riley’s breathing shifts slightly, her orgasm seeping into the pool water with only a quiet whimper.
Afterward, nothing changes.
“Good girl,” the woman nibbles on Riley’s ear before she drifts away again, leaving Riley where she is, the water moving gently around her as if nothing happened at all.
Riley stays in the pool a little longer before climbing out.
No one watches her go.
At some point, she finds the library.
It’s smaller than she expects, but not empty. Shelves line the walls in neat rows, filled with thin books that don’t take long to read. The pages are worn in places, the covers soft from use, but everything is kept in order.
Riley pulls one down without much thought and sits.
She reads.
The stories are simple. Short. Self-contained in a way that doesn’t require remembering too much from one page to the next. When she finishes one, she puts it back and takes another, the motion easy, repetitive.
She doesn’t track how many.
There’s a room with games.
She notices it because of the sound first—soft electronic noise, muted bursts of music from machines lined up against one wall. A few people stand in front of them, pressing buttons, watching the screens without intensity.
There are pool tables set further back, cues resting neatly along the side, and a couple of large screens where others sit with controllers in their hands.
Riley watches for a bit.
Then she joins in.
Someone hands her a controller without speaking, shifting slightly to make space. She takes it, sits, and follows along as the game plays out in front of her. There’s no competition to it. No urgency to win or lose. Just something to do, something to hold her attention for a while before she sets it down again.
She returns to her room.
She leaves it again.
She eats when food is offered.
She rests when she feels like it.
Sometimes she ends up beside someone without remembering when she moved there, their bodies close, their presence steady and unremarked. The contact comes and goes the same way everything else does—without needing to be explained, without leaving anything behind once it’s over.
There are moments where she notices the doors.
Moments where she thinks she hears one open nearby, the faint mechanical sound carrying just far enough to catch her attention. Each time, something in her shifts slightly, a brief awareness of what that might mean.
But no one comes for her.
Not then.
So she lets it go.
Days pass.
Or something like days.
Riley doesn’t keep track.
At first she tries, loosely marking time by when she sleeps, when she wakes, when she moves from one part of the Zone to another. But the pattern doesn’t hold. The light doesn’t change in a way she can follow, and nothing else insists on structure.
After a while, she stops trying.
There isn’t much reason to.
Everything she needs is already here.
Everything she’s expected to do… isn’t being asked of her yet.
So she settles.
The space becomes familiar in a way that doesn’t require thought, her movements through it quieter now, more automatic. She doesn’t hesitate at thresholds anymore. Doesn’t pause before sitting, or joining, or lying down.
She just does.
And when nothing happens—
when no one calls her name, when no one comes to collect her—
she waits.
Not restlessly.
Not anxiously.
Just… waits.
Patiently.
Happily.
Content.
It’s during one of those moments—quiet, unremarkable—that someone approaches her.
Riley is sitting, not doing anything in particular, her attention half-set on the space around her without focusing on any one thing. The room moves the way it always does, slow and steady, people passing without drawing notice.
She doesn’t look up right away.
She only notices when the hand settles on her shoulder.
Warm. Firm enough to be felt.
Riley turns her head.
The woman standing behind her doesn’t rush.
Her expression is neutral, her posture relaxed, the yellow glow of her watch catching the light as she shifts her weight slightly.
“It’s time,” she says.
Her hand remains where it is, steady, guiding without pressure.
“Come on, Meatgirl.”
>>
125
Symbri
2026/04/04
(Sat)
22:27:18
No.
30108
[
Report
]
▶
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
The woman doesn’t remove her hand as they move.
It rests lightly against Riley’s shoulder, not pushing, not directing in any forceful way. Just there, steady enough that Riley follows without needing to think about where she’s going. The contact is familiar by now. Easy to accept.
They walk through the Habitation Zone together.
No one reacts.
A few glance up as they pass, their eyes settling briefly on Riley’s red watch, then shifting away again. The same way they always do. The same way Riley has seen countless times now—someone being led out, moving calmly, without resistance, without delay.
Men. Women. Children.
It had never disrupted anything.
Conversations continue. Games carry on. Someone laughs softly somewhere behind them, the sound folding back into the low, steady rhythm of the space. Nothing pauses. Nothing acknowledges what’s happening as anything other than routine.
Riley doesn’t look around as much this time.
There’s nothing new to see.
She’s walked these paths before, passed these same walls, these same murals layered with names and faces that don’t belong to anyone still here. At some point, she had stopped wondering about them.
The woman’s hand shifts slightly as they change direction, guiding her toward a section of the facility Riley hasn’t entered before.
She recognizes it anyway.
The door is set deeper into the wall than the others, heavier, less softened by the changes made elsewhere. No paint reaches it. No markings. Just clean metal, uninterrupted.
She had stood in front of it once.
Curious.
She remembers lifting her wrist, pressing it to the panel the same way she had with every other door in the Zone. The response had come immediately—sharp, clear, impossible to mistake.
Unauthorized access to Butcher Chambers will result in immediate slaughter.
She hadn’t tried again.
There hadn’t been any reason to.
Now she stands there again.
The difference is simple.
This time, she isn’t alone.
The woman doesn’t pause long enough for the moment to settle. Her hand remains where it is as she reaches forward with her other arm, scanning her own watch against the panel. There’s a soft confirmation, quieter than Riley expects, and the mechanism engages.
The door unlocks.
The sound is heavier than the others in the Zone.
Older.
More deliberate.
It opens inward without hesitation.
Riley doesn’t stop.
She doesn’t need to be told to move.
She steps forward as the space beyond reveals itself, the shift immediate but not jarring, just another transition from one part of the system to the next.
The woman follows, her hand still resting lightly against Riley’s shoulder as they pass through.
Behind them, the door closes.
The sound carries for a second.
Then fades.
Riley doesn’t look back.
The space beyond the door is different.
Not colder, not harsher—just… clearer.
White tiles line the walls from floor to ceiling, clean and uninterrupted, the surface reflecting the overhead lights in a way that makes everything feel sharper, more defined. The floor beneath Riley’s feet shifts to a darker grey, smooth and slightly polished, the faint echo of their steps carrying further than it had in the open space behind them.
The air smells faintly sterile.
Not unpleasant.
Just precise.
They move down the corridor at an even pace, the woman’s hand still resting where it was, steady and unchanged. Riley doesn’t look back at the door. There’s nothing behind her that needs checking.
There are others here.
Not many.
A few move through the corridor with quiet purpose, smaller figures carrying folded linens, pushing light carts, wiping down already clean surfaces with slow, practiced motions. Their movements are familiar in a different way than the Animals in the Zone—more structured, more contained.
Some of them look up as Riley passes.
A boy near the wall pauses in what he’s doing, cloth still in his hand as he gives her a small, encouraging smile. Another glances briefly at her, then returns to their task without acknowledgment, their attention already settling back into the routine they were following.
No one stops.
No one questions.
Riley recognizes them.
Blue watches.
System kids.
She’s seen them before, drifting through the Habitation Zone in small groups, moving between spaces with the same quiet confidence they carry here. They had spoken to Animals sometimes. Sat with them. Played games. Asked questions in the same casual tone they used with each other.
Nothing about them had felt forced.
Nothing rehearsed.
They were just… normal.
Riley had understood why some Animals avoided them.
There was nothing wrong with them.
That was the part that unsettled people.
They weren’t distant. Weren’t cold. They smiled easily, spoke without hesitation, touched without asking in the same way everyone else did. But they didn’t leave.
They didn’t drift back out through the doors.
They stayed.
They belonged here.
Riley’s gaze lingers on one of them for a second longer than necessary as they pass—a girl about her age, maybe younger, pushing a cart lined with neatly folded fabric. The girl meets her eyes briefly and smiles, soft and uncomplicated, like this is just another part of the day.
Riley looks away first.
She understands it now.
Blue Orphans don’t go to slaughter.
They live here.
The corridors. The rooms. The spaces beyond the doors Riley never entered. All of it belongs to them in a way the Habitation Zone never did to her.
Animals come through.
They stay for a while.
Then they’re gone.
Guests.
The thought settles without resistance.
Riley keeps walking.
The woman’s hand shifts slightly again, guiding her forward as the corridor stretches on ahead, clean and uninterrupted, leading further into a part of the system Riley hasn’t seen before—but already understands well enough not to question.
The woman’s hand shifts slightly as they continue, her voice breaking the quiet without changing the pace of their movement.
“Your Butcher will be Henry,” she says.
Riley doesn’t respond.
“He’s nice,” the woman adds after a moment, as if offering something useful rather than comforting. “Usually handles Minor Animals, so you can rest assured he’ll be gentle.”
The information settles the same way everything else has.
Without resistance.
They walk a little further before stopping.
The door in front of them is heavier than the others Riley has seen so far, the frame thicker, the surface uninterrupted by anything unnecessary. A small panel sits beside it, a soft green light blinking at a steady, unhurried rhythm.
Riley’s eyes move to it.
A screen is embedded just above the panel.
There’s a face on it.
A man, looking straight ahead, the image clear and static. Not smiling. Not stern. Just present in the same way everything here is—functional, without excess.
Riley understands immediately.
This is him.
The one assigned to her.
The one who will do it.
She studies the image for a second longer than she needs to, taking in the details without searching for anything specific. There’s no instinct to look away, no pull to avoid it.
It doesn’t feel like something to avoid.
It feels… expected.
The woman’s hand remains where it is, light against her shoulder, not pushing her forward yet.
Riley stands still.
The thought settles cleanly.
This is the point everything has been leading toward.
The movement through the Zone. The waiting. The quiet understanding that something would happen eventually, even if no one said when.
Now it has.
She doesn’t feel fear.
There’s no tightness in her chest, no hesitation in her body.
If anything, there’s a small shift in her posture, something almost like anticipation settling in where uncertainty used to be.
It’s time.
And that feels right.
Riley exhales softly, her gaze still resting on the image in front of her as she waits for the door to open.
The woman lifts her wrist and scans it against the panel.
The green light holds for a second, then steadies.
The lock disengages with a low, mechanical shift, and the door opens inward without resistance.
The space beyond is already prepared.
Riley doesn’t step forward on her own.
Not yet.
The woman’s hand leaves her shoulder, moving lower, settling briefly at the small of her back. The touch is light, familiar in the same way all guidance has been—just enough to indicate direction without needing to insist on it.
Riley moves.
A step forward.
Then another.
As she crosses the threshold, the woman’s hand gives a small, absent push, followed by a quick pat against her as she passes fully into the room. The contact is brief, unremarkable, the kind of gesture that doesn’t carry meaning beyond the moment it happens.
Nothing is said.
No instructions.
No reassurance.
No acknowledgment that this is anything different from the movement that brought her here.
Just a transfer.
Riley doesn’t turn around.
The door closes behind her with the same heavy certainty as the others, the sound settling into the space before fading into the quiet.
She stands where she’s been placed for a second, letting the room come into focus around her.
There’s no urgency.
No immediate demand.
Just another space.
Another step.
And Riley waits.
“You must be Riley.”
The voice comes from ahead of her, even and unhurried.
Riley looks up.
The man stands beside a clean metal table set at the centre of the room, its surface bare, the edges rounded and polished to a soft shine under the lights. Everything around him is ordered, placed with purpose, nothing out of alignment.
He’s naked.
For a second, it catches her.
Not because it’s unfamiliar—she’s seen enough of that now—but because it’s different here. In the Habitation Zone, nudity had felt shared, casual, unremarkable. Here, it feels… deliberate.
Then the thought settles into place.
Butchers are always naked.
She remembers that.
A gesture of solidarity. That’s how it had been explained. No separation between Human and Animal in the space where it matters most.
Riley nods slightly.
“Yes.”
He studies her briefly, not in a way that lingers, just enough to register posture, stance, the way she holds herself now that she’s inside the room.
“Good,” he says.
Her gaze drifts before she can stop it.
Down.
The movement is quick, almost automatic, her attention catching for just a second longer than she intends before she pulls it back up again. There’s a flicker of heat in her cheeks, the reaction immediate, familiar in a way that feels older than everything else she’s learned here.
She bites her bottom lip lightly, looking away as she adjusts her stance, the shift small, contained.
It passes quickly.
Nothing about the room changes in response.
Nothing about him does either.
He remains where he is, steady, waiting, as if that moment didn’t interrupt anything at all.
He notices.
It’s subtle, but not missed.
His gaze shifts briefly, following the movement of hers before returning to her face without pause. There’s no reaction to it—no comment, no change in expression, nothing to suggest it matters beyond the simple fact that it happened.
His body remains still.
Unchanged.
There’s no response in him to match hers, no tension, no shift in posture. Everything about him stays neutral, controlled, the same quiet steadiness he’s held since she entered the room.
Routine.
Riley adjusts her stance slightly, the moment already passing as quickly as it came. The warmth in her face fades without needing to be acknowledged, her attention settling back where it’s expected to be.
On him.
Waiting.
Henry moves slightly as he speaks, not approaching yet, just adjusting something on the table beside him, his attention split between the room and Riley in a way that doesn’t feel divided.
“It’s straightforward,” he says. “We’ll start with something to help you relax.”
His tone stays even.
“Most Animals find it easier that way.”
Riley listens.
“There’s a second injection after that,” he continues. “You won’t be aware of it. By then you’ll already be asleep.”
He glances up briefly, checking her posture, not her reaction.
“It’s quick. Controlled. No discomfort once it starts.”
A small pause.
“You just need to lie down and stay still.”
Riley nods.
She doesn’t need anything more than that.
The explanation settles easily, the same way everything else has. Names wouldn’t change it. Details wouldn’t change it. The outcome is already understood.
For a moment, her attention drifts.
Back.
To the first day.
The screen. The page she had scrolled through without really knowing what she was looking at yet. The example they had shown—another Meatgirl, laid out on a table just like this one, positioned neatly, presented as something instructional rather than personal.
She remembers how it had looked.
Distant.
Abstract.
Something that belonged to a different version of her.
Riley blinks, and the thought fades.
She looks around the room properly for the first time.
Not searching.
Just… noticing.
The walls are lined with tools, each one set into its place with the same careful order as everything else in the facility. Some are familiar in shape, others less so, their purpose not immediately clear but not difficult to understand in context. They’re clean. Maintained. Ready.
A few stand out more than the rest.
Not larger.
Just… closer.
More direct in their design, their placement suggesting use that isn’t purely mechanical, but guided. Controlled. Intentional.
Her gaze moves on.
Above the table, a chain hangs from the ceiling.
At the end of it, a hook.
Directly beneath, set into the floor, is a drain.
The metal is clean.
Mostly.
There are darker lines caught in the edges where the surface meets itself, thin traces that haven’t been fully removed, no matter how thoroughly the room is kept. Not fresh. Not recent. Just… part of it now.
Riley doesn’t stare.
She takes it in the same way she has everything else.
Without resistance.
This room doesn’t need to explain itself.
It isn’t disguised like the Habitation Zone. It isn’t softened or adjusted to feel like something else. It’s clear in a way the rest of the system hasn’t been.
It has one purpose.
And she’s already part of it.
Riley lowers herself onto the edge of the table when he gestures.
The surface is cool beneath her, the contrast immediate against her skin. She shifts slightly as she settles, her posture adjusting without needing direction, her hands resting loosely at her sides as she waits.
Henry steps closer.
The heat from his body reaches her before he touches her, a steady warmth that feels out of place against the sterile air of the room. It isn’t uncomfortable. Just noticeable. Grounding in a way she hadn’t expected.
“Any last requests?” he asks.
His tone doesn’t change.
It isn’t heavy. It isn’t ceremonial. Just part of the process.
His hands come to rest lightly against her thighs, guiding rather than holding, drawing a fraction closer to her hips as he positions her where he needs her. The contact is firm enough to be felt, but not restrictive.
Riley’s gaze drops again.
Brief.
Unintended.
She notices the change this time.
It doesn’t hold her attention for long.
There’s no pull behind it. No response that follows. Just something observed, then let go of as her focus shifts back to where it should be.
The moment passes.
“Can we just get it over with?” she says.
Her voice is steady.
“I’m ready.”
The words land cleanly between them.
Not rushed.
Not forced.
Just… true.
Henry’s hands leave her without hesitation.
No reluctance. No pause.
“That’s fine too,” he says, his tone unchanged, as if she’d asked for something small rather than declined the only variation offered to her. “Some Animals simply want the closure.”
Riley stays where she is.
“I just need to note your refusal,” he continues, already stepping away from her, the shift immediate and procedural. “If you change your mind, don’t hesitate.”
There’s no expectation that she will.
He moves to the counter set into the wall beside the sink, the space as ordered as everything else in the room. Bottles are aligned neatly. Paper towels stacked evenly. Nothing out of place.
He picks up the tablet.
It comes to life in his hand, the screen brightening as he begins to scroll, his attention settling into the task with the same quiet focus he’s held throughout.
Riley watches him.
There’s nothing else to do.
Her body remains where he left it, positioned, waiting, the moment stretching without pressure. No countdown. No visible urgency. Just the sense that something will happen when it’s meant to.
Henry’s hand moves once across the screen.
Then stops.
He goes still.
Not gradually.
Completely.
The shift is small, but absolute, his attention locking onto something in front of him in a way that breaks the rhythm he’s maintained until now.
A second passes.
Then another.
Riley doesn’t speak.
She just watches.
After a moment, he exhales quietly through his nose, the sound almost lost in the stillness of the room. When he looks back at her, nothing in his expression suggests surprise.
Only adjustment.
“Up you get, Meatgirl,” he says.
His tone remains even.
“You’ve been reclassified.”
Riley moves slowly, pushing herself upright, her feet finding the floor again as she looks at him properly.
“What do you mean?”
Henry turns the tablet toward her.
“Companionship training,” he says. “You’ve been recommended.”
Riley steps closer.
The screen is clear.
Her file is open, structured and familiar in its layout even if she’s never seen it before. A photograph sits at the top—her when they took her Lottery registration pictures, still fully dressed, still… something else. It feels distant in a way that’s hard to place.
Beside it, another window.
An email.
Cleanly written. Structured. Professional.
She doesn’t read all of it.
She doesn’t need to.
Her eyes settle at the bottom.
A name she recognizes immediately.
Dr. Venn.
Riley looks at it for a second longer than necessary.
Then back at Henry.
The room hasn’t changed.
The table is still there.
The tools are still there.
The chain still hangs above the drain.
Everything is exactly as it was.
Only the outcome has shifted.
Riley exhales softly.
“…Okay,” she says.
“You’ll be returned to Habitation,” Henry says, already shifting the tablet back into place on the counter as if the matter has resolved itself. “The next training period for Companions is at the beginning of every month. When the time comes, you’ll be relocated to a separate facility.”
Riley stands still, listening.
“All you need to do is wait now.”
There’s nothing added to it. No emphasis. No sense that this is anything more than a change in scheduling.
Henry moves to the door and opens it without hesitation. The corridor beyond is as clean and steady as before, the same white walls, the same quiet movement continuing uninterrupted. His hand returns briefly to Riley’s shoulder as he guides her through, the touch light, familiar, already fading as they step out.
He raises a hand slightly.
A member of staff approaches.
The baton at his belt marks him clearly—security. His pace is unhurried, his attention settling on Riley first, then on Henry, taking in the situation without needing anything explained.
Henry takes Riley’s wrist.
The motion is efficient, practiced, his fingers closing around it just long enough to bring her watch to the surface of the tablet. There’s a soft confirmation, barely audible.
Then—
The colour shifts.
Red fades.
Purple takes its place.
Just like that.
Riley watches it happen without moving, the change immediate, clean, final in a way that doesn’t ask for acknowledgment.
“There,” Henry says, releasing her wrist. “Now nobody will think you’re just another Meatgirl.”
The security officer’s eyes catch the change as soon as it happens.
“Back to Habitation?” he asks.
Henry nods once.
“That’s right.”
There’s no further discussion.
The officer steps in beside Riley, his presence steady rather than imposing, and she moves with him when he turns, the direction already clear.
They walk back through the corridor.
Past the same white walls.
Past the same Blue Orphans moving through their routines, some of them glancing up again, their attention lingering just a fraction longer this time before settling back into place.
Nothing else changes.
Not the space.
Not the pace.
Not the system.
Riley walks.
Her thoughts shift, but not in any one direction. They don’t settle cleanly the way everything else has. They move instead, overlapping, difficult to separate.
Relief.
Disappointment.
Something sharper underneath it that doesn’t quite form into anything she can name.
Uncertainty.
A flicker of something else—something lighter, quieter.
Excitement.
None of it holds long enough to define the moment.
It doesn’t feel like she’s been saved.
It doesn’t feel like she’s escaped anything.
The table is still there.
The room is still there.
The process continues, with or without her.
She understands that.
Riley glances down briefly at her wrist as they walk.
Purple.
Different.
Not free.
She looks ahead again.
She’s still an Animal.
Just… not the same kind.
[END OF BOOK ONE]
>>
126
Symbri
2026/04/04
(Sat)
22:30:25
No.
30109
[
Report
]
▶
And that's this story done.
Let me know what you think. I'm sure some readers will have a few choice words for me about the ending.
But seriously, thanks so for much reading this far. This was a labour of love and officially the longest story I've ever written.
373 Pages
99,570 Words
576,782 Characters
Once again. I did use ChatGPT for grammar and spelling checks. A few times it broke the rules I set and tried to add to story. I kept a few of it's idea but I always rewrote them myself.
Don't be afraid to use AI as a tool. Just don't let it replace your creativity.
>>
127
Anonymous
2026/04/05
(Sun)
00:13:21
No.
30110
[
Report
]
▶
Ok when do you start book 2
>>
128
Symbri
2026/04/05
(Sun)
01:17:02
No.
30118
[
Report
]
▶
When I'm ready. This time I'll be writing out the whole story before posting because I really didn't like having to keep regular updates.
>>
130
Anonymous
2026/04/05
(Sun)
06:29:44
No.
30123
[
Report
]
▶
This is quite the grand epic! But I will admit that there are parts that are quite slow making it difficult to keep my attention. I think your writing style could benefit from a little more something to keep a reader's attention. Like, sprinkle more bits of lore of the world, like product placements or accessories for meat girls. Or perhaps more emotion from the protagonist, but I can see what that might be difficult, as she was indoctrinated to believe this is a worthy sacrifice. I think it could have been very interesting if even with the indoctrination, she still had moments of sheer terror and dread and thought of running away, since she's still a kid after all and they can be quite emotional.
I wonder if I missed something though, as there is talk about how population control is a necessary sacrifice due to scarcity yet food and resources seems to be quite plentiful, enough so that many places seem to feed meatgirls for free? With all the indoctrination of a noble sacrifice, I was hoping to see the tangible effect of what that looks like for this society.
I'm so conflicted about Riley becoming a companion animal. I wanted it for her at first because there is enough here to form an emotional attachment to her and you want the characters you're invested in to survive. But then there was the scene where the boy was killed, seemingly on a whim. I found that to be quite horrific. We should value our companion animals and even right now my cat is trying to claw his way into my bedroom but I can't let him in. Killing a beloved pet for funises just feels wrong and I hope that isn't Riley's fate, to be discarded on a whim. But I do love her humane dehumanization lol. I liked her friend's mom disdainfully calling her a dirty animal, as she was conditioned to do so, yet she's also Riley and a brave meat girl and someone she cares for. The mental gymnastics required to reclassify a human is actually a very interesting part of your story.
All this to say that I'm really looking forward to book 2! I would love to see how Riley's friends and family react to her becoming a companion animal should they happen to meet.
Taking another look at the ending and I think it's the "Show not tell" thing that I'm feeling. The final bit where you narrate disappointment, uncertainty, excitement, I wasn't quite feeling it. Like disappointment might have been conveyed by Riley looking back at the butcher's room with confusion. Uncertainty, in hesitant steps back to habitat. And maybe excitement by a fast beating heart or a genuine smile she hasn't had since her watch turned red?
But I'm that guy that doesn't know what he's talking about so please take this with a grain of salt. And I totally look forward to the continuing tale!
>>
131
Anonymous
2026/04/05
(Sun)
06:58:15
No.
30125
[
Report
]
▶
Well no pressure. I just hope we don’t have to wait too long for part two
>>
132
Symbri
2026/04/05
(Sun)
07:09:41
No.
30126
[
Report
]
▶
Thanks so much for the honesty and I see exactly what you mean. Towards the end I tried my damnedest not to phone it in but I was also ready to buy done with this part of Riley's adventure.
The scene with Hamish being killed wasn't a random killing either. He asked for it. Mistress even hinted that she wanted to see him grow into a man.
But when Riley entered the scene, his final wish for a pretty girl to suck his cock on the rope could happen. Mistress loved him enough to grasp the moment.
And Riley's reaction to her reclassification was kinda right to me. She freaked out on day 1 and realised it wasn't going to help so years of conditioning took over. The point of the story is Riley's conversion. The slow transition from thinking like a Human, to fully seeing herself as an Animal.
She was at peace. She was ready to die. Then all that mental preparation was wasted. She had accepted the System as her killer, instead it had other uses for her.
And she still remembers Hamish. Knows that even a Companion Animal's life isn't assured. That'll be a driving force in book 2, how her reclassification forces get to shift her mindset from an Animal waiting to be slaughtered, to a Companion Animal who could die at any second. In the scenario, what does she hold onto?
What part of herself has to die to stay sane?
>>
134
Anonymous
2026/04/05
(Sun)
17:05:22
No.
30138
[
Report
]
▶
Oh, just thinking about what you said, on what part of her has to die to stay sane. And that makes sense, with the indoctrination and just numbing yourself to the reality of things to get through the next day. Her refusal of a last request to get it over with kinda hints at this too. But thinking about it more, as a potential different ending, what if her final thoughts after turning purple wasn't excitement but instead a release of all the pent up emotions she'd been suppressing up till now? Accepting death as a reality and trying to be brave and wanting it to be over only to find out at the last minute that you get some more time has got to have a large mental impact on a person, especially a child. If instead of walking back to habitat, she collapsed in a hallway outside the butchery sobbing and shaking as her whole life is turned upside down once again would show that deep down she's still human and just a kid and that the indoctrination is only so effective. I think that'd be a crazy bit of lore to add =D.
Thinking about it more, being at peace with your fate is to be already dead. I think that's why the last few chapters went by so fast and felt so bleak to me, because on the inside she was already gone. That doesn't seem like something that could continue in Book 2. Riley is interesting because she is Riley and not just because of her meat shell, no matter how cute it may be. So I think that deep inside, she must still be Riley to have a story about her.
>>
135
Edward Hyde
2026/04/05
(Sun)
21:07:27
No.
30148
[
Report
]
▶
Wonderful ending! Although, while I admire your sense of drama, my neurodivergent brain can't help being critical of the in-universe characters leaving the reclassification until the last second! XD Anyway, loved this story as you know and looking forward to what you produce next.
>>
136
Symbri
2026/04/06
(Mon)
07:44:56
No.
30159
[
Report
]
▶
Thank you both for the kind words and ideas.
The next part of Riley's journey will come but it won't be fast. I'm going to try and write this without AI editing help because the temptation to have it write for me was too high near the end of Book 1.
I stand by my writing. This story is my ideas and my voice. I just needed help with grammar and making sure I wasn't being repetitive.
I also considered changing the ending end just letting Riley's story end in Book 1 but I have my ideas and since I'm not looking to fill a 7 day period this time I'll likely get through book 2 faster.
Thanks again
>>
137
Edward Hyde
2026/04/06
(Mon)
08:33:09
No.
30160
[
Report
]
▶
>>30159
I find I write two different types of story. One is a straight-forward story following a character's journey, the other (such as my recent "Desperately Seeking Sidney") uses the narrative as a sort of framing-device for the world-building which is what I think you did with this one. Now that your world is very clearly established, it should be easier and more fun for you to create short stories that fit within your established world. Hope the writing becomes fun for you again - I know it loses all pleasure when it starts feeling like an obligation! *Hugs*
>>
138
Anonymous
2026/04/06
(Mon)
09:12:49
No.
30161
[
Report
]
▶
First, as I said in previous posts, I love your work. Can’t wait for a book 2 to come out, but as to what someone said about how harsh it was that mistress just ended Hamish even though he was a companion animal did they couldn’t do that their cat what if companion animals had a set use by time and while not discussed Hamish‘s might’ve been up and she decided to give him what he wanted. This could explain her attitude in that like certain youth groups, raising cow, pigs, and chickens today, these animals are treated better than the generic livestock to win best in show, but in the end, they have one destination the plate. This could also answer the question of do they harvest more people to compensate for those that they come companion animals or do they not bother because the companion animals will just wind up back in the food supply just a few years farther down the road
>>
139
Anonymous
2026/04/06
(Mon)
18:11:39
No.
30165
[
Report
]
▶
Would you like an AI song? I tried to make a government sponsored indoctrination song that would play as a commercial in children's cartoons.
https://voca.ro/12GnAopnGwI9
>>
140
Edward Hyde
2026/04/06
(Mon)
18:44:11
No.
30166
[
Report
]
▶
>>30165
Rather than an advert I can see that being a song included at the end of every episode of a Barney-style show :D
>>
141
Symbri
2026/04/07
(Tue)
11:18:49
No.
30178
[
Report
]
▶
That song is hauntingly adorable and so cursed
>>
142
Symbri
2026/04/07
(Tue)
19:38:18
No.
30190
[
Report
]
▶
I decided to listen to it properly and write a manuscript of the song lyrics. Fucking hell it's catchy and dark when you listen properly.
We're the children, young and bright
We know our duty, and it's right
To help the people, we'll be here
Out sacrifice brings joy and cheer
See our bodies, they'll be bought
Our great gift will mean a lot
We'll be the meat, to share the feast
With every bite, we'll be released
It's not so scary, don't you see
We're helping friends and family
With every step, our parents cheer
We'll be the meat they love so dear
See our bodies, they'll be bought
Our great gift will mean a lot
We'll be the meat, to share the feast
With every bite, we'll be released
We'll laugh and sing, we'll do our part
Our giving shows the biggest heart
With joy we'll share, and soon we'll see
How strong and happy we can be
See our bodies, they'll be bought
Our great gift will mean a lot
We'll be the meat, to share the feast
With every bite, we'll be released
So rise dear children, bright and true
Your gift is special, through and through
We'll eat these kids, cause girls taste right
With your brave gift, the world is bright!
>>
143
Symbri
2026/04/07
(Tue)
19:42:52
No.
30191
[
Report
]
▶
95% of this song is fantastic. It reframes the horror and isn't blunt or direct.
Until 'We'll eat these kids, cause girls taste right' is incredibly blunt compared to the rest of the song.
The rest is framed as duty, sacrifice and like giving the gift of food. This line just says, "We ate them."
>>
144
Anonymous
2026/04/07
(Tue)
20:00:58
No.
30193
[
Report
]
▶
>>30191
Sorry yeah. I have no creative talent and wanted to specify beyond any doubt that the girls are going to be eaten. And only their gender as a personal choice.
Would you like it redone without that element?
>>
145
Symbri
2026/04/07
(Tue)
21:29:40
No.
30195
[
Report
]
▶
No it's all good.
I've actually used the lyrics in my Meatgirl Catgirl series. It's going to become the universally beloved jingle of the System and Aoi Himari's voice will sing it even forty years after her death.
>>
146
Anonymous
2026/05/16
(Sat)
01:28:01
No.
30535
[
Report
]
▶
hope we see book 2 and more storys in this univers
>>
147
Symbri
2026/05/21
(Thu)
10:45:26
No.
30555
[
Report
]
▶
It will happen at some point though I need to be in the mood too write and I haven't found that energy yet. Thanks for reading and I'm glad you enjoyed it
[
Top
]
Delete post: [
File only
]
Password:
First
[1]
Last
Style: